Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 926, 927, 928, 929, 930, 931, 932, 933, 934, 935) 

Chapter 926

“Alright, I understand.”

Yu Leyou nodded and said to Melody Fox, “Dr. Fox, shall we go disinfect and change our clothes to prepare for surgery?”

“Let’s go!”

The group of people walked in a hurry. The doctors who stayed in the office did not stay idle either. They began to try their best to contact Mr. Ou’s family and take care of the other patients’ work. Almost everyone was so busy that their feet did not touch the ground.

However, He Xiangxiang and the male doctor were standing opposite each other at the entrance of the elevator.

The two of them looked at each other. In the end, He Xiangxiang asked, “Why are you following me?”

The male doctor had a very common name, Zhang Wei.

Zhang Wei frowned and said, “I only stood up because I followed you. Who do you think I’ll follow if not you?”

He Xiangxiang pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, “Who asked you to stand up with me? I didn’t force you!”

Zhang Wei had treated He Xiangxiang as a goddess for a long time, but he wasn’t angry when he heard this.

He only asked, “Xiangxiang, what should we do now? We can’t really leave the heart so casually, right? Although the heart is busy, this is a place that trains people the most…”

“Stop pretending!” He Xiangxiang exposed Zhang Wei’s words with a cold gaze. “It’s the family members in the cardiology department who stuffed the most red packets! The director has said many times, openly and secretly, that they’re not allowed to accept anything from the family.”

Zhang Wei snorted disdainfully and said, “You’ve been blinded by him. I don’t believe he hasn’t confiscated anything from his family!

However, that might not be the case. He was a rich second-generation heir to begin with and did not care about that bit of money at all.

“But he doesn’t care, we do. If the two of us just get that bit of salary, we won’t be able to afford a house in his house in ten lifetimes.

“He’s used to being otherworldly. He thinks that we’re like him and don’t have to care about life.”

He Xiangxiang said unhappily, “Are you done talking? If you’re done, get lost! I don’t want to hear you badmouth the director here!”

“Chief?”

Zhang Wei laughed when he heard that.

“What Fox? Why are you still calling him director? He scolded you for being brainless in front of everyone and even wanted to chase us out of his heart for an outsider! Do you still think he’s the director to defend him? Are you crazy?”

He Xiangxiang was so angry that she laughed.

“Yes, I’m crazy. What does it have to do with you if I’m crazy? If you dare to speak ill of the director again, I’ll fight you to the death!”

“You…-“

Zhang Wei nodded repeatedly and said, “Alright, He Xiangxiang, you’re very good! Continue to be his bootlicker! Let’s see if he still wants you!”

“Why wouldn’t he want me? I’ve thought it through. The reason he treats me like this is because everyone is here. He’s too embarrassed to tell the truth. I’m going to stay here and wait for him. When the surgery is over and Mr. Ou dies, he’ll know that I’m the right one and he’ll be with me.'”

He Xiangxiang’s words didn’t make any sense.

However, compared to accepting the fact that Yu Leyou did not like her at all, she was more willing to believe her illogical imagination.

After all, it was too painful to accept the truth. She would really go crazy.

Zhang Wei covered He Xiangxiang’s mouth in horror and lowered his voice. “Are you crazy? How dare you say that? If Mr. Ou’s men hear this, I’ll burn incense for you next year today! You’ll really be called He Xiangxiang by Fox.”

“Get lost! You don’t have to care about my life or death!”

He Xiangxiang pushed Zhang Wei away and walked towards the office.

She wanted to wait in the office for the news of Mr. Ou’s death and for Yu Leyou to change his mind.

She did not care about anything else.

“He Xiangxiang! Come back!”

Zhang Wei stomped his feet and chased after him.

“Wait for me…”

When the doctors in the office saw He Xiangxiang and Zhang Wei return, they were all surprised.

However, He Xiangxiang acted as if nothing had happened. She pulled open her desk and sat down as if nothing had happened.

Everyone looked at each other and communicated with their eyes: Why are these two back?

However, the people in charge of such matters in the office were all in the operating theater now, so no one said anything about this. Soon, they continued to be busy.

He Xiangxiang wasn’t idle either. She opened Mr. Ou’s medical record and looked at it.

The more He Xiangxiang looked at the shocking data on the medical record and the historical surgery records, the more she was certain that this surgery would fail.

Failure was inevitable. There were only Fox problems.

After confirming the medical record, He Xiangxiang stood up and walked to Yu Leyou’s seat. She opened the drawer and took out the key to the surgical observation room.

A doctor noticed He Xiangxiang’s actions and immediately went forward to stop her.

“Dr. Herbert, what are you doing?”

He Xiangxiang said with a cold expression, “Go to the surgical observation room. Is there a problem?”

The doctor was silent for two seconds before saying, “It wouldn’t have been a problem in the past, but you’re no longer a patient in our cardiology department. You can’t enter and leave the surgical observation room at will.”

“Hehe, I haven’t started the transfer procedures yet, so I’m still someone in my heart.”

The doctor choked. He Xiangxiang immediately pushed him away with her shoulder and walked out with the key.

The few doctors looked at each other. Since there was nothing urgent on hand, they all followed.

They also wanted to go to the surgical observation room to see the latest situation!

‘A few minutes ago.”

Melody Fox asked Yu Leyou as he walked quickly to the operating theater.

“I don’t know if your hospital has enough blood bags. If it’s not enough, they still need their immediate family members to go on stage. When they come, remember to tell them about this.”

“Alright, I understand. However, we have enough blood bags in stock. We’re also very close to the provincial blood center. If it really doesn’t work, we can still adjust it. Moreover, Mr. Ou’s blood type is B-type, not rare. There’s no need to worry about blood supply.”

“Okay,” Melody Fox replied. He changed into a sterile gown and disinfected it before entering the operating theater.

When she went in and saw Mr. Ou in person, she realized that he was actually a mixed-race European.

Although he was already middle-aged, his angular facial features were clearly not their pure Halcyon people.

Yu Leyou looked at Melody Fox’s expression and guessed what she was thinking.

He explained, “Mr. Ou’s surname isn’t actually Ou. His identity is actually more mysterious than they say, but it’s not convenient for me to tell you now…”

Melody Fox was a little surprised, and he could not help but ask, “Is Rodney Stanton a friend of Mr. Ou?”

“No…” Yu Leyou said somewhat guiltily and awkwardly, “Actually, I asked my master for help. I learned from him that your medical skills are superb, so I begged my master several times. However, he never gave me a definite answer every time. It wasn’t until today when he contacted me and said that you took the initiative to look for me that I was sure that you could come over and treat Mr. Ou.”

Chapter 927

Melody Fox exhaled and understood everything.

When Rodney Stanton said that his so-called friend was coming to Silverlake for treatment, it was actually Yu Leyou begging Rodney Stanton.

Forget it. She had an ulterior motive. Her ultimate goal in coming to the hospital was to see Madam Liu.

“So, where is Mr. Ou’s family now? Could it be that they’re overseas, so they haven’t arrived yet?”

“Exactly! But they’re already on their way here.”

“It’s fine. Let’s start the surgery now! The anesthesiologist is ready…”

With Melody Fox’s order, everyone in the operating theater tensed up.

On the time day of the surgery, the observation room next door also lit up.

He Xiangxiang was the first to run into the observation room. Her gaze was fixed on Melody Fox’s every move on the screen.

She wanted to see what this woman was capable of to pull someone out of the coffin.

One had to know that what Melody Fox wanted to do now was not to perform surgery, but to snatch someone from the hands of the King of Hell.

The colleague looked at He Xiangxiang’s gaze and felt that it was a little scary.

Someone couldn’t help but remind He Xiangxiang, “Mr. Ou’s trusted aides in the hospital will be here soon. Remember not to spout nonsense later.”

He Xiangxiang snorted coldly from the tip of her nose. Clearly, she didn’t take her colleague’s words to heart.

On the other hand, when Zhang Wei heard that Mr. Ou’s trusted aide would arrive soon, he shrank his neck and whispered to He Xiangxiang, “I’ll go and settle the transfer procedures first. I’ll look for you later.”

“Coward!”

He Xiangxiang snorted and didn’t even look at Zhang Wei from the corner of her eye.

Although Zhang Wei was unhappy, he suppressed his emotions and turned to leave.

He had already thought it through. If He Xiangxiang couldn’t stay in the hospital anymore, at least he could continue to stay in First Hospital.

As husband and wife, one of them had to do some formal work.

Although He Xiangxiang didn’t like him at all now, she would come to Yu Leyou’s side sooner or later when there was no hope for him.

The more Zhang Wei thought about it, the happier he felt. His footsteps toward the Human Resources Department became extremely light.

As soon as Zhang Wei left the observation room, Mr. Ou’s trusted aide brought a group of bodyguards into the observation room.

“What’s the situation with my boss now?” One of the person’s eyes was covered by an eye mask, like a pirate on television.

However, he did not look fierce. Instead, he gave off a simple and honest feeling.

However, with his status, no one dared to look down on him.

He was Mr. Ou’s most capable assistant in Halcyon, Zuo Ye.

When Zuo Ye found out that Mr. Ou had fainted, he immediately stopped his work and rushed to the hospital. However, he was still late because the Liu couple was downstairs. There was a huge fight between the two sides.

There were many people on Mr. Liu’s side, and Zuo Ye’s people were elites, so no one took advantage of the other party.

In the end, it was Mr. Liu who was alarmed. In the end, he realized that the flood had washed over the Dragon King Temple, so Zuo Ye was able to successfully go upstairs.

It was precisely because of this that the people behind Zuo Ye carried a murderous aura that prevented strangers from approaching. It shocked the people in the

observation room so much that they subconsciously swallowed their saliva.

“Assistant Zuo, you’re here!”

Among the group of people, the doctor who had reminded He Xiangxiang to pay attention to what she said was the most experienced.

He went forward and said, “Because we didn’t wait for you and your family to come over, our department director didn’t wait for you to come over for Mr. Ou’s safety. He had no choice but to start the surgery… But don’t worry, they will definitely do their best to save Mr. Ou!”

As soon as she finished speaking, He Xiangxiang pulled the doctor away and said to Zuo Ye, “Assistant Zuo, the operation was Melody Fox’s idea alone. It has nothing to do with our director. She was the one who insisted on starting the surgery immediately. If there’s any problem with the surgery, as the saying goes, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Please be clear and find the person who should bear the responsibility!” “He Xiangxiang!” The doctors were all angry and glared at He Xiangxiang,

After all, with He Xiangxiang’s words, she was simply selling out Melody Fox, who had come to help.

When Zuo Ye heard this, the smile on his face completely disappeared.

He seemed to be easy to get along with, but he was not smiling. Instead, he looked exceptionally fierce!

When He Xiangxiang, who was worried about Yu Leyou, saw this, she subconsciously shrank her neck and said timidly, “I-I’m telling the truth…”

Zuo Ye took a step forward and moved closer to He Xiangxiang before speaking.

“What do you mean by that? Who’s the person called Melody Fox? Isn’t your department director in charge of the operation?”

He Xiangxiang pointed at Melody Fox, who was busy on the big screen in the observation room.

“The chief surgeon is not the department director, but that woman!”

“Who is she?”

He Stangelang quickly recalled Melody Fox’s identity and said, “She came from the same hospital as Silverlake She claimed that her medical skills were very superb and even said that the success rate of the surgery she performed for Mr. Ou was very high. Therefore, she insisted on doing

there was anything else”

As He Xiangxiang spoke, she suddenly slapped her head

She rummaged through her white coat and quickly found the exemption letter written by Melody Fox.

When she returned to the office, she realized that the disclaimer had been thrown into the trash can. Fortunately, she was quickly wilted and found it again.

It was really useful now. Thank God!

Zuo Ye carefully glanced at the words on the exemption letter and saw that the handwriting was strong and powerful. The person who wrote it seemed to be very confident. It did not look like it could be written by a young girl at all.

He frowned slightly and looked up at the big screen.

On the big screen, the ordinary-looking woman seemed to have sensed something and actually glanced at the camera.

The moment their eyes met, Zuo Ye’s eyelids twitched twice.

“She, she… she looks…”

He Xiangxiang saw the shock in Zuo Ye’s eyes and thought that he was frightened by Melody Fox’s ugly appearance.

She smiled in her heart. This ugly woman had actually frightened Assistant Zuo. She was dead meat this time!

“She’s ugly, isn’t she, Left Assistant?”

However, in the next second, Zuo Ye was furious.

“Shut up!”

With a crisp slap, He Xiangxiang’s face was slapped to the side by Zuo Ye.

She covered her face in pain. Even the tip of her nose felt sore. It could be seen how heavy the force was!

However, she obviously could not care less about the pain. She widened her eyes and looked at Zuo Ye in disbelief. “Assistant Zuo?”

In a few seconds, thousands of thoughts floated through Zuo Ye’s mind.

The reason was that the eyes of the girl in the white coat looked too similar to Mr. Ou’s.

The girl was wearing a mask, so he could not see her face clearly. However, when Assistant Zuo unintentionally looked at the girl on the screen, he clearly felt that he had seen Mr. Ou. Was this a coincidence, or…

Zuo Ye did not dare to continue thinking about it because he did not even have the right to think about Mr. Ou’s private life.

Chapter 928

Whether it was a coincidence or something else, the reason why their eyes looked so similar was that they could only wait for Mr. Ou to wake up and ask for his opinion to see if they needed to investigate.

As for now…

Zuo Ye took a deep breath and glared at He Xiangxiang coldly. “Since Doctor Fox has the courage to write this exemption letter, it means that she has the confidence and ability. Don’t talk nonsense here anymore. If you disturb the surgery, think about what will happen to you…”

He Xiangxiang’s mood was even more complicated than Zuo Ye’s.

Before today, every time Zuo Ye came to visit Mr. Ou, he would be polite to her.

However, why did his attitude change drastically after looking at Melody Fox? Why did he suddenly hit her?

Also, what did he mean when he said that Melody Fox had the confidence and ability?

She was just a little girl who looked two years younger than him. What ability could she have?

Not everyone was like their director. They were born geniuses and finished university at the age of 15.

He Xiangxiang didn’t dare to question him about the slap. She mustered her courage and said again, “Then our director…”

Zuo Ye was staring at Melody Fox through the screen. After sizing up Melody Fox again, he completely lost his patience and directly waved his hand to give the order-

“Throw her out!”

He Xiangxiang was shocked. Before she could do anything, Zuo Ye’s men picked her up forcefully and walked out.

“Let go of me! Help! Dr. Marrow, Doctor Ye, help me…”

The doctors who were called by He Xiangxiang lowered their heads one by one.

It wasn’t that they were cold-blooded, but He Xiangxiang seemed to have gone crazy today. She was courting death time and time again. No one wanted to touch this bad luck.

What if He Xiangxiang dragged them down with her?

He Xiangxiang was not afraid of anything for love, but they still had to earn money to support their family.

“Let me go! Let me go!”

Before the door of the observation room closed, He Xiangxiang screamed, “If we don’t stop Melody Fox from performing the surgery, Mr. Ou will definitely die! But our director is innocent. He’s innocent…”

With a bang, the door to the observation room closed.

The doctors who stayed inside kept quiet out of fear that they would be implicated by He Xiangxiang’s disrespectful words.

Fortunately, Zuo Ye stood rooted to the ground and did not move. He did not seem to have any intention of venting his anger on them. He just stared intently at the big screen in the operating room.

Not long after He Xiangxiang got up from the ground, her expression calmed down.

When she saw the gazes of the passers-by, she did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she raised her chin high.

It was true that she was thrown out by Zuo Ye now, but when something really happened to Mr. Ou, Zuo Ye would know that she was right. She was the one who was the most awake!

If she pleaded on behalf of the director again, Zuo Ye would definitely not let the director be implicated on account of her warning.

As for her colleagues who did not care if she was thrown out, she would not care about their lives.

He Xiangxiang raised her head high and stared coldly at the heavy door not far away that had the sign “Surgery in Progress” on it.

In the operating theater.

Melody Fox could not hear or see anything from the observation room.

When she met Zuo Ye’s eyes just now, she had actually just inadvertently looked up.

“Dr. Fox, the disinfection and anesthesia are over.”

Yu Leyou reported from the side.

He had always been the chief surgeon. This time, as Melody Fox’s first deputy, he stood closest to Melody Fox.

However, he did not have any complaints. Instead, he was looking forward to this moment.

Hearing how powerful Melody Fox was from his master was completely different from seeing it with his own eyes.

Even though he shouldn’t be in such a mood, Yu Leyou’s brain was unusually excited right now.

Perhaps it was a punishment for his mood, but an assistant doctor suddenly noticed an abnormality in the data on an instrument.

He quickly reported, “Not good, Dr. Fox. Director, Mr. Ou’s cranial pressure is very high now!”

Melody Fox thought about how Mr. Ou already had high blood pressure, and his expression became even heavier.

After entering the operating theater, she realized that Mr. Ou’s condition was more serious than the medical records she had seen in the office.

No wonder He Xiangxiang insisted that she couldn’t save Mr. Ou.

Although the situation was dire, Melody Fox was still calm. After a moment of silence, she looked up at Yu Leyou and asked, “Did Mr. Ou have any abnormal reactions before he fainted?”

“I’ll pretend that you weren’t there…”

When Yu Leyou said this, he realized that because he was in a hurry, he had missed the question of asking the doctor on duty.

He pursed his lower lip guiltily and looked at the doctor on duty. “You tell me!”

The doctor on duty quickly said, “Before Mr. Ou fainted, he told us that one of his arms was suddenly paralyzed and he couldn’t lift it up. He even vomited once at night.”

Melody Fox and Yu Leyou’s expressions sank.

“Why didn’t you report this earlier!?”

Yu Leyou was almost angered to death.

It was very likely that there was intracranial hemorrhage in the seriously ill patients who had arm paralysis and vomiting.

In this case, the problem was not only with the heart. This time, even Yu Leyou was completely flustered.

The patient’s identity was extraordinary, to begin with, and the situation was so serious and complicated. How could he not be anxious?

“Dr. Fox, what should we do now…”

Melody Fox’s expression did not change as he said, “Hurry up and take a CT scan of his brain. I want to see the specific situation in his brain. Also, inject the medicine to reduce cranial pressure and blood pressure first to stabilize his current situation.”

“Yes!”

Yu Leyou no longer cared if he was the director or not. He personally went to prepare the medicine and quickly injected the antihypertensive medicine into Mr. Ou’s PICC tube.

Similarly, the brain CT scan was also released.

The filming could be done directly in the operating theater, so it was very fast.

“Miss Fox, the CT scan is here,” Yu Leyou said with both relief and a heavy heart. “There is indeed intracranial hemorrhage, but fortunately, the bleeding is not big and is within control. However, we still need to conduct a blood drainage… I have to find a brain doctor to help.”

“There’s no hurry. Let me take a look first.”

Melody Fox said as he walked to the CT report display. After seeing the specific situation, her expression softened.

“There’s indeed not much bleeding. Let’s resolve the intracranial bleeding before the heart surgery.”

Yu Leyou immediately nodded.

“Alright! I’ll contact the neurology department and see if they’re free to come over.”

“You don’t have to.”

Melody Fox reached out to stop him and said, “I’ll do it.” Yu Leyou was stunned for a moment before his eyes widened.

“You even dabble in neurosurgery?”

“Hmm, this shouldn’t be a problem. Instead of calling people back and forth, it’s better to start immediately. Otherwise, things will be difficult when there’s a lot of blood,” Melody Fox said and walked towards the operating table.

As she walked, she said, “Change to a high-precision brain instrument and prepare to start the blood drainage in the brain…”

Chapter 929

Based on what Yu Leyou had heard from Rodney Stanton about 45287, he knew that since Melody Fox dared to accept it now, it meant that she really had the ability.

Seeing that Melody Fox was already preparing, he felt that Melody Fox seemed to be shining.

In his life, the person he admired the most was someone with superb medical skills, let alone a general practitioner like Melody Fox.

Back then, Rodney Stanton had only mentioned to him how exquisite Melody Fox’s heart surgery was, but she had never mentioned to him that she also knew how to perform brain surgery.

The brain is the most complicated organ in the body of humans, including all animals. Therefore, even Yu Leyou, who was known as a medical genius, did not choose the brain department after graduation. Instead, he came to the cardiology department and did not dare to conquer the brain department.

At the thought of this, Yu Leyou even felt a little embarrassed.

“What are you waiting for? Come and help!”

Melody Fox’s voice sounded, waking up Yu Leyou, who was frozen in his inner world.

“Here they come!”

Yu Leyou clenched his fist and walked towards Melody Fox.

Soon, the brain surgery began.

Zuo Ye, who was in the observation room, immediately felt that something was wrong when he saw that Melody Fox and the others had not only not started the heart surgery but had also shaved Mr. Ou’s hair.

“What’s going on?! Aren’t they having heart surgery? What are they doing?”

The one with the oldest information, Dr. Marrow, stood up and replied, “Through the computer data here, I saw that Mr. Ou’s CT scan showed that there was internal cerebral hemorrhage in the right basal core…”

Zuo Ye could not understand it at all. He asked patiently, “Tell me more plainly.”

“It’s just that… Mr. Ou was hospitalized again because of a heart problem, but he didn’t faint because of a heart problem. He fainted because of a brain hemorrhage, so he has to expel the blood first.”

Zuo Ye’s footsteps swayed.

“Brain hemorrhage…”

Dr. Marrow was so frightened that he hurriedly supported Zuo Ye, afraid that he would faint from shock.

After Zuo Ye stabilized himself, Dr. Marrow immediately explained, “Don’t worry. Look at the CT scan. There’s not much bleeding. It’s only about 10 milliliters. It’ll stabilize the condition very quickly. Moreover, if Mr. Ou didn’t have too many basic illnesses and his physical condition was too bad, bleeding of this level could even be treated with drugs. There’s no need for surgery. However, Mr. Ou’s condition… can only be operated on. It’s impossible for him to control it with drugs alone.”

“In other words, not only is the boss going to undergo heart surgery today, but he’s also going to undergo brain surgery?”

“Yes…”

Zuo Ye staggered again. This time, his entire face lost its color.

No one knew Mr. Ou’s situation better than him.

His heart was already riddled with holes, but this time, he still had to undergo brain surgery.

This time, no matter how much Melody Fox’s eyes looked like Mr. Ou’s, Zuo Ye could not help but doubt her ability.

“Can, she really do it? Do your doctors know all kinds of surgeries? Don’t you need to call a specialized brain doctor for brain surgery?”

“This…” The doctors looked at each other.

It was not like he had never seen such a situation before, but he had always asked professional doctors to come and perform the surgery together. At least, this was the first time he had seen an entire surgery being handled by one person.

Zuo Ye’s face instantly darkened.

“Is it because our Sir doesn’t have enough face and can’t even invite a brain doctor?!”

Everyone was shocked.

“What are you waiting for? Go to the neurology department and call for help!”

“Yes, yes…” Dr. Marrow quickly replied and ran out of the observation room.

He Xiangxiang was also anxiously waiting at the door for the “good news”.

Seeing the door of the observation room open so quickly, she was overjoyed. She pulled Dr. Marrow, who was walking in front, and asked, “Dr. Marrow, how’s the situation inside?”

Dr. Marrow shook off He Xiangxiang’s hand and ran towards the elevator.

He Xiangxiang’s face darkened unhappily.

She grabbed the female colleague who was about to catch up to Dr. Marrow and handed her bracelet over. “Sister

Zhou, how’s the situation inside?”

Doctor Zhou pushed the bracelet back coldly.

“Take your things back!”

Doctor Zhou was about to walk towards the elevator when He Xiangxiang quickly hugged Doctor Zhou’s arm tightly and said, “Doctor Zhou, please tell me! I’m just worried about the department director…”

At the mention of Yu Leyou, Doctor Zhou stopped in his tracks. However, his expression was still not good as he said, “As you wish. Mr. Ou’s condition is very bad now. He’s unconscious not because of an old heart problem, but because of a cerebral hemorrhage. Right now, Dr. Marrow is going to invite an expert from the neurology department to come over for surgery… I’m not talking to you anymore. I want to go to the neurology department too!”

Doctor Zhou pulled He Xiangxiang’s arm away and quickly ran to the elevator. He happened to be in the same elevator as Dr. Marrow.

“Why are you paying attention to He Xiangxiang?” Dr. Marrow shook his head. “I think she has gone crazy.”

“How could I not know? But she said that she did it all for the director, so I… Sigh!”

The elevator door closed, cutting off all sound.

The smile on He Xiangxiang’s face widened bit by bit.

‘Mr. Ou, I really can’t take it anymore!’

How could Mr. Ou survive having heart surgery and brain surgery?

Even if they could hold on, who in the neurology department would dare to perform this surgery?

Neurosurgeons had always been scarce. They were in high demand wherever they went. There was no need for them to ruin their future.

Mr. Ou was dead!

He Xiangxiang’s eyes lit up.

However, the truth was just as Xiangxiang Beila had expected. Dr. Marrow and Doctor Zhou’s continuous persuasion failed to invite the people from the neurology department.

Everyone had an excuse not to come, and some even pretended to faint, making them at a loss.

The two of them could only brace themselves and push open the door to the observation room.

When Zuo Ye saw them, he asked, “You’re back. Where are the people from the neurology department? Why haven’t they entered the operating theater yet?”

“He, they… Everyone has something on their hands and can’t leave, so… so…”

Zuo Ye’s expression changed drastically.

“What do you mean? None of them are coming?!”

Even Dr. Marrow was so frightened that he did not even dare to breathe loudly.

He swallowed hard and tried to find an excuse. Suddenly, someone broke the silence and said, “The brain surgery has begun!”

These words successfully attracted Zuo Ye’s attention.

He turned to the big screen and saw that Melody Fox was already undergoing brain surgery.

The surgery had already begun, so it was impossible to change the patient so easily.

Zuo Ye clenched his fists tightly and stared at the big screen.

Zuo Ye, who looked honest and easy to talk to, seemed to have transformed into the Black and White Ghosts.

Everyone could not help but sweat for Melody Fox.

The clock ticked by.

Melody Fox’s forehead was dripping with sweat because he was too focused.

Seeing this, Yu Leyou quickly took out a piece of gauze to wipe Melody Fox’s sweat.

His actions were almost subconscious, so when he really wiped the sweat off Melody Fox’s forehead, he was stunned.

Chapter 930

On the other hand, Melody Fox, who was wiping his sweat, felt that this action was very natural.

The space in the operating theater was sealed, and the operating lights were bright and hot. It was easy to sweat. The last time she operated on Sid Quant, Fox had even assigned someone to wipe her sweat, so she didn’t think there was anything wrong with Yu Leyou’s actions at all. When she saw Yu Leyou standing there in a daze after wiping her sweat, she frowned and said unhappily, “Don’t be in a daze! Continue wiping my sweat! My vision can’t be blocked!”

The structure of the brain was too complicated, and in many places, the naked eye could not distinguish what it was.

Therefore, during the hours of brain surgery, the doctors needed to use special instruments for brain surgery to magnify the patient’s injuries. The difficulty of operating through the screen was doubled.

However, it was precisely because he had to be very careful that he could not let sweat obstruct his vision.

“Chief, let me do it!” A doctor saw that Yu Leyou’s movements were stiff and thought that Yu Leyou was not used to wiping Melody Fox’s sweat as an assistant. He quickly took the initiative to hold Yu Leyou.

“Yes, you do it.”

Yu Leyou stood to the side. His face under the mask looked calm, but only Yu Leyou himself knew that his actions just now had stirred up many stormy waves in his heart.

He was surprised to realize that his admiration for Melody Fox seemed to have changed from admiration to admiration.

In the past, when he heard about Melody Fox’s deeds from Rodney Stanton, he only felt reverence in his heart. However, now that he saw her in person, this reverence was not affected by her appearance. It gradually turned into longing.

Reverence and longing were two completely different states of mind.

It turned out that he only needed the right time to fall in love with someone?

Yu Leyou heaved a sigh of relief. It took him a while to muster the courage to look at Melody Fox.

With a mask on, most of the terrifying red spots on her face were covered, only revealing her beautiful eyes that were like two gems.

It was unknown if it was because of the light in the operating theater, but the color of her pupils became more obvious than in normal light.

That was why Yu Leyou was surprised to find that her pupils were not the black-brown color that most of the Halcyon people had. Instead, they were a blue-brown color that made people look very noble and cold.

This gaze…

Yu Leyou was stunned. He remembered that Mr. Ou’s pupils were the same color.

Upon closer inspection, his facial features seemed to be somewhat similar. However, because of the red spots on Melody Fox’s face, made people subconsciously ignore her well-ironed facial features.

Was it a coincidence?

Yu Leyou didn’t think too much about it because there were too many people with similar facial features in this world, so there was nothing strange about it.

“Director Yu? Director Yu?”

The consecutive shouts awakened Yu Leyou, who was staring at Melody Fox.

He snapped back to his senses and turned to ask, “What’s wrong?”

The doctor looked at him in confusion, but in the end, he did not say anything. He only said the original words, “Just now, Miss Fox said that the bleeding in Mr. Ou’s brain has been controlled and all the blood that flowed out has been dealt with. The brain surgery was very successful. We can start the heart surgery now.”

Yu Leyou looked up at the Clock and was in shock.

Only then did he realize that unknowingly, he had already passed the time!

But in the next second, his eyes widened in surprise.

She was only 20-something years old, but she actually completed the brain surgery!

Even the most experienced neurosurgeon in their hospital would need at least three long hours to perform this surgery.

How fast was Melody Fox? How strong was her ability?!

Yu Leyou felt a wave of regret in his heart. Because he was too immersed in his inner world, his eyes were only fixed on Melody Fox. Instead, he missed the opportunity to personally witness Melody Fox’s surgery process. However, Yu Leyou quickly consoled himself that it was alright because the heart surgery had yet to begin.

He did not know much about brain surgery anyway, but cardiac surgery was his old profession.

Yu Leyou was determined to show Melody Fox his ability. At the thought of this, Yu Leyou turned around and quickly found Melody Fox in the operating theater.

She had already taken off her gloves and taken a sip of the milk that the other doctors had prepared for her in a corner. After replenishing her energy and resting for a while, she changed into a new pair of gloves and came over, looking like she was about to undergo the second surgery.

Yu Leyou hurried forward to stop Melody Fox.

“Miss Fox…”

Unknowingly, he changed the way he addressed her. “You’ve just completed the brain surgery, so your body and mind must be very tense. Why don’t you help me watch over Mr. Ou’s heart surgery? I’ll do the specific operation.”

Melody Fox hesitated for two seconds before nodding and saying, “Alright, I’ll guide you from the side. If you have anything you’re unsure of, I’ll do it.”

When Yu Leyou heard this, he felt a little complicated.

He had been answering questions for others since he was young. Even after he started working, because of his talent and experience, he often needed to ask him for guidance.

This was the first time someone had said that they wanted to guide him since he became the director.

For some reason, he felt an unwillingness to admit defeat. “Don’t worry, I’ll try not to trouble you to do it personally.”

As Yu Leyou spoke, he walked to the operating table and disinfected it again.

The sterile requirements in the operating room were very strict. Otherwise, Melody Fox would not have to drink a mouthful of milk to replenish his strength after such a difficult brain surgery. He could just eat directly.

In the observation room, the tense nerves of all the doctors finally relaxed after the brain surgery.

Zuo Ye could not understand the surgery, but from the doctors’ expressions, he knew that the brain surgery was very successful.

As expected, the doctor surnamed Dr. Marrow could not hide his excitement and went forward to report to him. “Assistant Zuo, Mr. Ou’s brain surgery was very successful! Dr. Fox dealt with the brain hemorrhage very neatly. Her brain condition has stabilized now.”

Doctor Zhou also nodded and said, “Dr. Fox’s brain surgery skills are not inferior to the doctors you asked us to hire. On the contrary, he’s more precise and professional. His speed is also at least three times faster than other doctors.”

Zuo Ye was naturally happy when he heard this.

He could not tell that the young lady was even more capable than those doctors who specialized in brain surgery at such a young age.

However, he did not relax at all and continued to frown.

“Brain surgery is over. What’s next is heart surgery, right?”

As soon as he said this, everyone’s expressions turned solemn again.

Yes, compared to brain surgery, the success rate of Mr. Ou’s heart surgery would be lower.

The condition of his heart was much worse than his brain.

“I’m going out for a while.”

Zuo Ye looked at the watch on his wrist and walked out of the observation room.

He Xiangxiang, who was waiting outside the observation room, was about to go up and ask about the latest

situation. When she saw that the person who came out was Zuo Ye, she was so frightened that she immediately hid behind a thick green plant.

Fortunately, Zuo Ye did not seem to notice her and walked in another direction.

He Xiangxiang heaved a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to sneak in to ask about the situation.

Chapter 931

When He Xiangxiang learned from Doctor Zhou that Mr. Ou’s brain surgery had been successfully completed, her legs trembled and she almost fainted from anger.

“How is that possible… Didn’t the two of you not invite a neurosurgeon?”

Doctor Zhou sneered and said proudly, “So what if we didn’t invite him? Isn’t there a doctor who’s even better than those cowardly neurologists?”

“Who are you talking about? Doesn’t the department director know nothing about neurosurgery?”

Doctor Zhou glanced at her coldly and deliberately angered her. “Department Director, you don’t understand, but Dr. Fox understands. Mr. Ou’s brain surgery was completed by Dr. Fox, whom you don’t trust the most.”

Dr. Fox: One Hand, Complete…

He Xiangxiang felt the blood in her chest surge, and her vision turned black. She felt like she was really going to faint.

However, no one cared about her. They were only focused on staring at the big screen in the observation room.

He Xiangxiang felt terrible, but she was afraid that Zuo Ye would suddenly come back, so she could only press her right hand against her chest and leave with a pale face.

After a while, He Xiangxiang finally composed herself. Zuo Ye, who had entered, also glanced at the surgery data log.

Although Mr. Ou had a cerebral hemorrhage, the bleeding was not high.

Brain surgery sounded scary, but Mr. Ou’s brain surgery was not particularly difficult.

In other words, even if Melody Fox completed the brain surgery, she might not be able to complete the heart surgery.

No, not necessarily, but definitely not!

She could not be frightened by Melody Fox just because of a small commotion. She had to hold on!

On the other side.

Just as He Xiangxiang rushed out of the observation room, Zuo Ye finally called a certain number.

The moment the call connected, although Zuo Ye was expressionless, his tone was still polite as he said in a foreign language, “Madam, have you gotten off the plane?”

“We just landed. It’ll take another fifty minutes to get to the hospital. How’s Orek now? Has he regained consciousness?” “No… The boss is in surgery right now.”

“What?! I haven’t even arrived yet. How can they start the surgery on their own? I even specially brought Orrick’s previous chief surgeon for cardiac surgery-Dr. Yuliv-to operate on him. Aren’t those useless trash from Hospital Halcyon fooling around?”

The woman Zuo Ye called “Madam” was fluent in a foreign language. It was obvious that there were no Halcyon people.

Her tone was filled with displeasure and disdain for Doctor Halcyon. Of course, she was also anxious about Mr. Ou’s safety.

As a member of the Halcyon people, Zuo Ye was naturally not used to such words.

However, due to the other party’s identity, he could not refute it directly. He could only suppress his anger and explain on behalf of the doctors in Hospital Insterimond, “They thought that they could not contact you, so they told me over the phone first. They had no choice but to rush the operation.”

“I’ve told you? Who do you think you are? You’re just a dog under our feet. Can you make the decision for Orek on my behalf? Also, what do you mean by having no choice? Without your permission, would they dare to operate on

Orek casually? Zuo Ye, are all Halcyon of you like this? Do you not know the immensity of heaven and earth and like to make your own decisions?”

Zuo Ye was scolded so badly that the veins on his forehead twitched twice.

He exhaled silently and continued to explain patiently, “It’s really not like that, Madam. It’s really because the boss suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage. If we don’t perform the surgery quickly and stabilize the bleeding, the boss might not be able to survive now…”

“Brain hemorrhage?”

The woman on the other end of the line was silent for a long time before she spoke again. “Why is there a cerebral hemorrhage? Isn’t it a heart problem?”

As he spoke, his tone was finally a little better than before.

“The boss has been suffering from high blood pressure. Perhaps it’s because he hasn’t been taking much rest recently that this has happened. However, the cerebral hemorrhage has been controlled. Although their doctor is young, his skills are very good. From the looks of it, they can be trusted.”

“Alright, I understand. Since the bleeding in the brain has been controlled, tell them not to touch Orrick’s heart for now. Just stabilize Orrick’s current condition and wait for Dr. Yuliv and me to come over.”

“But…”

“Assistant Zuo! Please pay attention to your identity! I don’t want to repeat myself!”

In the operating theater…

After Yu Leyou disinfected his hands, he raised them high and walked to the operating table.

As he watched the assistant doctor disinfect Mr. Ou’s abdomen, he listened to the anesthetist report the patient’s current data.

“Director, after the blood pressure dropped from ultra-high to normal, it’s still decreasing. Moreover, the oxygen saturation of the blood is slowly decreasing.”

This also meant that the brain’s condition had stabilized, but the heart’s condition was worsening.

“What’s the blood pressure and oxygen now?”

“Blood oxygen just dropped to seventy-five, blood pressure seventy, fifty…”

Yu Leyou’s face was tense.

If he did not start the cardiac surgery, the time left for Mr. Ou would not be much.

“Check the intravenous line. If there are no problems, start the surgery immediately!”

“Yes!”

“Iodine.”

“Scalpel!”

Yu Leyou was indeed a genius doctor. He skillfully and neatly opened the sternum, but after opening the chest, the condition of his heart was even more serious than what the medical report showed.

As Mr. Ou had undergone too many heart surgeries, his internal adhesions were very serious.

It took him a lot of effort just to deal with the adhesion.

Unknowingly, Yu Leyou’s forehead was already covered in a thin layer of sweat.

“Can I help you?”

A voice sounded beside him. Then, a towel quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead without obstructing his vision. It was Melody Fox.

Yu Leyou’s hand instantly stiffened. Fortunately, his rationality overcame his emotions, and he quickly regained his agility.

“No need. You don’t have to worry about me for now,” Yu Leyou said without raising his head.

Melody Fox frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that something was wrong with Yu Leyou.

However, she could not tell what was wrong, but she did not seem to like her interfering.

Was she the one who initiated the brain surgery and made Yu Leyou, the chief physician, unhappy?

However, Yu Leyou did not seem to be such a person.

Moreover, with Rodney Stanton’s character and medical ethics, he would definitely take in a disciple based on the other party’s character. He would not mind such a small matter.

Just as Melody Fox was wondering what he had done wrong to make Yu Leyou unhappy, a commanding voice suddenly sounded from a place with a camera in the operating theater-

“Everyone, stop what you’re doing immediately!”

Melody Fox’s gaze was attracted over.

“Who’s talking?!”

Yu Leyou also stopped what he was doing and explained with a solemn expression, “It’s someone from the observation room. Only the observation room can connect to us via voice transmission.”

Melody Fox was not a member of InsterimondFirst Hospital, so he was not aware of Yu Le’s lobbying observation room.

This was because Hospital First Hospital in Hospital Silverlake did not have an observation room.

But she could roughly guess what an observation room was.

Chapter 932

However, shouldn’t the people in the observation room be Yu Leyou’s people?

What right did they have to stop Yu Leyou?

The person who spoke was definitely not Yu Leyou’s subordinate.

In the blink of an eye, Melody Fox had already sensed that they were up to no good. Their goal was to stop them from operating on Mr. Ou.

Melody Fox looked at Yu Leyou and saw that Yu Leyou was also puzzled.

Without waiting for Melody Fox to ask, the person on the other end of the camera introduced himself first. “Doctor Yu, you should remember me. I’m Zuo Ye. Please stop the surgery immediately with Doctor Fox beside you and wait for the doctor we brought over from Europe to undergo the surgery. He will arrive in 50 minutes, so what you have to do is stabilize Mr. Ou’s condition, not continue the surgery.”

“Assistant Zuo?”

Yu Leyou was just surprised that the other party was actually Zuo Ye. When he heard the second half of the sentence, his eyes suddenly widened.

He explained the situation eagerly.

“Assistant Zuo, you’re not a doctor, so you might not know Mr. Ou’s current condition. Putting Mr. Ou’s own condition aside, if we just stop and ignore him after his chest is opened, it’s very easy for there to be complications such as infection, so we can’t stop.”

There was silence on the other end for a few seconds before she asked, “Is it really… impossible to stop? If we stop, will Mr. Ou’s life be in danger?”

This time, before Yu Leyou could answer, Melody Fox spoke first, “Infection is a small matter. If we don’t perform the surgery now, he will definitely die on the operating table. Trust me, if we don’t continue the surgery, he won’t be able to wait for your doctor to come.”

Melody Fox could tell that although the person on the camera was stopping their surgery, he did not have any ill intentions. It seemed that he had no choice.

Therefore, she could only speak the harshest words.

She could not care less whether the other party had stopped the surgery, had an internal conflict with the Ou family, or if the other party’s family did not believe in their medical skills.

However, since the patient was already in her hands, she would not miss out on a trace of hope for the patient to survive.

Although her words were harsh, every word was the truth.

Indeed, Mr. Ou could not wait for 50 minutes.

Surgery is not like playing cards. You can just wait.

After Melody Fox finished speaking, the person on the other end fell silent for a few seconds. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he said, “I’m sorry to disturb you. Please do your best to save Mr. Ou. I’ll definitely thank you heavily after this!”

Melody Fox looked thoughtfully in the direction of the camera.

Two seconds later, she said, “Mr. Zuo, no matter what happens outside, please believe us. Don’t let anything or anyone interfere with our surgery again.”

“Understood. Thank you.”

“No need.” After Melody Fox finished speaking, he turned around and persuaded Yu Le, “Doctor Yu, let’s continue!”

Yu Leyou’s thoughts were clearly not as deep as Melody Fox’s. After a moment of confusion, he nodded.

“Good!”

Although she did not know the exact situation, she said to continue. Then… continue!

The interlude was forgotten by the two of them in the blink of an eye.

Yu Leyou soon reached the last step of the thoracotomy treatment of the last part of Mr. Ou’s heart.

This part of the surgery was very difficult. The doctor beside him felt that he could not complete it perfectly just by looking at it.

Even Yu Leyou was sweating profusely.

Melody Fox felt that he had rested enough. Seeing that Yu Leyou seemed to be having a hard time making a move, he took the initiative to suggest that she do it.

“Let me do it. Doctor Yu, you’ve worked hard too.”

Yu Leyou insisted, “It’s fine, I’ll do it. You can continue to rest first.”

Melody Fox frowned slightly, but he held back and did not continue speaking.

However, when it came to the most difficult part, Yu Leyou froze.

This part of the adhesion was very tight and completely grew together.

In other words, if one was not careful, it was easy to cause a hemorrhage. In more serious cases, one’s heart would be damaged.

“This, I…”

“Let me do it!”

Melody Fox ignored Yu Leyou’s displeasure and reached out his hand. “Give me a new scalpel!”

The assistant looked at her, then at Yu Leyou.

Yu Leyou gritted his teeth and said, “Give it to her!”

Only then did the assistant hand over the scalpel.

Under Melody Fox’s operation, the adhesions that needed to be handled were cleanly dealt with in less than ten minutes.

Yu Leyou felt his cheeks burning. He didn’t even have the courage to look at Melody Fox.

“Sorry, I-“

He hung his head like a punctured balloon.

“It’s fine.” Melody Fox had his own guess in his heart. He thought that Yu Leyou was dissatisfied with her showing off and wanted to give it a try.

So he was apologizing for it.

It was just that doctors should indeed be confident, but overconfidence was equivalent to being arrogant and harming the patient.

Fortunately, Yu Leyou realized his mistake very quickly, and did not really affect the surgery. Hence, Melody Fox quickly forgot about this.

However, what Melody Fox did not know was that Yu Leyou did indeed want to be in the limelight, but he only wanted to be in the limelight in front of her alone. It had nothing to do with his subordinates.

Melody Fox naturally did not think about that. She did not blink and quickly began the next step of the surgery.

Time passed by minute by minute. Fifty minutes later, more than half of the surgery had already been carried out. The process was surprisingly smooth.

When Yu Leyou saw that the critical stage had passed, he heaved a sigh of relief.

However, they heard noisy voices coming from outside.

Yu Leyou instructed an assistant with a dark expression.

“Let’s go out and see what’s going on. What is this place? They’re actually arguing outside. What if it affects our surgery?”

“Yes.”

The doctor hurried out of the special passageway and ran back not long after. His expression was abnormally ugly.

“Director, bad news. Mr. Ou’s wife is here. She doesn’t seem to believe our doctor from Halcyon and insists on letting her doctor in. Mr. Zuo is stopping them, but the people on both sides seem to be about to fight.”

“Wife, wife…”

Yu Leyou also had no idea what to do.

He turned to look at Melody Fox, wanting to ask her with his eyes.

Changing the chief surgeon for half of the surgery was actually a huge taboo.

If it was like the beginning, it would be fine if it was just dealing with adhesions. If it was a replacement, so be it. In any case, it would not affect the operation later.

However, the current situation was that the heart surgery was already halfway through. If the doctor was replaced, not to mention whether that person’s skills were better than Melody Fox’s, it was impossible for Melody Fox to understand Mr. Ou’s heart condition at this moment.

Switching people was harmful.

However, the other party was still Mr. Ou’s wife.

She had the right to suggest changing doctors. Even if she brought this matter to court, the other party would have a say, not to mention that Mr. Ou’s family was not ordinary.

“Miss Fox, what do we do?”

However, after he asked, Melody Fox did not react at all. She continued the surgery quickly and accurately.

However, Yu Leyou knew very well that she had heard him speak.

Chapter 933

She did not speak, which meant that she wanted to continue the surgery, no matter what the outside world was like.

“I see what you mean.”

Yu Leyou gritted his teeth. Without waiting for Melody Fox’s response, he turned to the doctor and said, “Leave your work to others. You’re in charge of keeping an eye on the door outside. Even if they want to use a cannon to blast it, as long as the door isn’t broken, you’re not allowed to open the door for anyone!”

The doctor was originally trembling in fear from the argument outside. Now that he saw that Yu Leyou and Miss Fox were still determined to continue the surgery, his blood boiled.

“Yes! I definitely won’t let them come in and obstruct the surgery!”

With that, he walked out with heavy but firm steps.

There were a total of three doors in the operating theater. The door to the operating theater, the door to the surgery waiting area, and finally the door that led to the corridor.

The door leading to the corridor was very heavy, and it was airtight. Even fire could not enter.

As long as he guarded this door, he could ensure the safety of the people inside.

There were two small glass windows on this door, so he could use this window to see the scene outside.

The elegantly dressed woman was clearly furious. Behind her was a foreign doctor in a white coat who looked arrogant.

The two of them stood opposite Zuo Ye. The tense feeling that could break out at any moment frightened the doctor in the airtight door. He was nervous again and did not dare to stand on his tiptoes to look out.

However, the woman had clearly discovered the doctor who had been peeping at the situation just now.

Her eyes, which were painted with heavy eye shadow, narrowed coldly. She took a few steps to the door and raised her voice. “Open the door!”

The woman’s mother tongue was very oppressive like the special forces in movies warning villains to open the door.

The doctor was so frightened that his forehead was covered in sweat. He shrunk his neck and pretended not to hear anything, not daring to look at the window.

“Bang, bang, bang!”

Seeing that he did not react, the woman raised her hand and knocked on the door.

“If you don’t open the door, don’t blame me for being too ruthless.”

The doctor gritted his teeth and pretended not to hear what the woman said.

The woman was annoyed and ordered, “Break open this door!”

No matter how strong this door was, she did not believe that it could not be opened even if she spent more effort.

“Yes!”

The person brought by the woman was about to knock on the door.

When Zuo Ye saw this, he walked forward with a dark expression and stopped her. “Madam, please calm down! Sir is operating inside. You’re making too much noise here. If you scare the doctor who’s operating inside, as long as her hand shakes a few times, Sir will easily have an accident.”

With Zuo Ye stopping them, the people brought by the woman did not dare to act rashly.

They looked at the woman and then at Zuo Ye. They were in a dilemma.

This was because they knew that although Madam always scolded Zuo Ye for being a dog of the Ou family, this “dog” was a life-and-death friend who had accompanied Mr. Ou since he was young. His left eye was blind because he was protecting Mr. Ou.

Moreover, they were clear in their hearts. Compared to Madam Ou, who was married through marriage, Zuo Ye’s status in Mr. Ou’s heart was obviously higher.

If Mr. Ou was awake now, he would never let Madam despise Zuo Ye like this.

“Zuo Ye!”

When the woman saw that the people she brought with her were actually afraid of Zuo Ye and did not dare to open the door, her already unhappy mood became even worse.

“I’ve been tolerating you ever since I got off the plane. Are you going to make things difficult for me today?” As she spoke, she gritted her teeth and wished she could kill Zuo Ye immediately.

If her husband really left today, the first thing she would do was to get rid of Zuo Ye, this disobedient dog!

Zuo Ye acutely felt the killing intent on the woman’s body. His expression did not change at all, but his tone became even more serious as he said, “Madam, you’ve misunderstood me. I’m not going to make things difficult for you. I’m just thinking about Sir’s safety.”

“Shut up! Who do you think you are? I’m Orek’s wife! I’m the only one who has the right to decide who to operate on now, not you, a servant!”

“And as you know, the previous heart surgeries in Orrick were performed by Dr. Yuliv. It’s the safest and safest for him to do the surgery.”

As the woman spoke, she narrowed her eyes coldly again and said, “If you continue to stop me, it means that you have ulterior motives and deliberately want to kill Orrick!”

Dr. Yuliv, whose name was called, also walked forward.

He raised his chin and said, “Assistant Zuo, everyone knows your loyalty to Mr. Ou. But don’t forget, this is Halcyon, Halcyon’s medical standards are not as high as ours in Europe.

I heard that 452, 298 people treated patients by picking wild grass from the mountains for them to eat.

‘Do you think you can cure Mr. Ou with these weedy quacks?’

“You’d better not waste time. Quickly ask them to open the door and let me in to treat Mr. Ou.”

Zuo Ye looked at Dr. Yuliv with a complicated gaze.

“Mr. Yuliv, I’m afraid this is your first time at Halcyon, right?”

“So what if I am?”

“No wonder. Halcyon is no longer the Halcyon of the past. Now, Halcyon’s standards are improving rapidly in all aspects. I’ve been working at Halcyon with Mr. Ou all year round, so I know a little about Halcyon. Their doctor isn’t as useless as you say. On the contrary, I saw how they operated on Mr. Ou’s brain in the observation room just now.”

“Hmph! They only secretly learned our modern medicine medical skills! If they can secretly learn a little, can they surpass me, the number one surgeon in Europe?”

“I don’t dare to say this, but I’m sure that the doctors in the operating theater have the ability and confidence to complete this surgery.”

“Enough!” Madam Ou could not take it anymore. “I don’t want to listen to your nonsense here anymore! Since you’re still stubborn, you’ll pay for this!”

She turned her head and coldly ordered the people she brought, “Arrest this guy who deliberately plotted against Orrick! Also, if anyone dares to disobey my orders again, don’t stay in our Ou family anymore!”

As soon as he said this, those who were still hesitating or did not dare to attack Zuo Ye at all changed their minds at this moment and approached Zuo Ye step by step.

“Madam, what are you doing? This is a hospital.”

“So what if he’s in the hospital? A disobedient dog should be killed!” A cold glint flashed across Madam Ou’s eyes. Then, she raised her hand and ordered in a deep voice, “Attack! Whoever catches him first, I’ll give him 200 thousand dollars Euros!”

As soon as he said this, the last trace of hesitation in everyone’s hearts was eliminated.

Everyone swarmed forward and rushed towards Zuo Ye.

Zuo Ye’s subordinates gritted their teeth and looked at each other with hesitation.

They were Zuo Ye’s loyalists and Mr. Ou’s loyalists, but in this situation, they were going to fight Mr. Ou’s wife.

Whose side were they on?

Just as they were hesitating, Zuo Ye was completely surrounded.

Chapter 934

Seeing this scene, Zuo Ye’s subordinates could not hold back anymore. They stepped forward to protect Zuo Ye one after another as if they were vowing to live and die with Zuo Ye.

Madam Ou spoke with a ferocious expression.

“Zuo Ye, you and your men actually dare to resist?”

Zuo Ye’s eyes were already red with anger. He said coldly, “No matter who it is today, they can’t interfere with Sir’s surgery!”

“Good, very good! Kill him, kill him! If there are any consequences, I’ll take responsibility!”

She was not Halcyon people, and her status in Europe was even more important. Halcyon laws could not do anything to her!

What’s more, Zuo Ye was just a lowly guy with Halcyon people’s blood flowing in his veins. He was lucky that Mr. Orek came when he was about to starve to death. He was saved by Orek and brought to Europe to be raised as a dog.

He was as insignificant as an ant when he died.

Besides, based on the fact that he only listened to Orek and did not listen to her orders, he should have died a long time ago.

Madam Ou took two steps back and watched coldly as the two groups of people fought closely.

The people from the hospital’s security department sensed the commotion and quickly sent people over to check on the situation.

However, their people were simply vulnerable in front of these two groups of people. In fact, in order to prevent them from calling the police, their phones were trampled.

The sound of the fight was too loud, and it quickly spread into the operating theater.

Yu Leyou’s brows knitted tighter and tighter as he listened to the voice. His initially firm expression gradually became doubtful and apprehensive.

“Miss Fox, outside…”

“Don’t worry about it. Just do what you have to do. Give me the scissors!”

Yu Leyou responded and hurriedly handed over the scissors, forcing himself not to be disturbed by the outside world.

However, it was inevitable. Other than Melody Fox, almost everyone in the operating theater could not help but pay attention to the commotion outside.

In the corridor.

Zuo Ye and Madam Ou’s strengths were equal. Even after fighting for more than half a minute, it was still difficult to determine the winner.

Yuri looked at the door and hurried to Madam Ou’s side. He reminded her softly, “Madam, they’ve really delayed the surgery too much. I have to go in and check on Mr. Ou as soon as possible.”

Madam Ou also had a headache.

Before the outcome was determined, she could not spare anyone to forcefully pry open the door.

However, Yuliv was right. They could not be delayed by Zuo Ye for another minute.

Madam Ou was silent for a moment before she suddenly turned to look at the small glass window above the door.

In the small window, the doctor was sticking his head out to observe the “battle situation” outside.

He suddenly felt a chill down his spine. When he looked up, he met Madam Ou’s gaze.

The sudden eye contact almost scared him out of his wits.

Before the doctor could retract his head, Madam Ou had already arrived at the window.

This time, she didn’t waste any time. She took out the pistol from her bag and aimed it at the doctor’s forehead through the glass.

“Open the door.”

This time, the doctor was really scared out of his wits.

This was the first time he had seen a real gun in his life!

However, this real guy’s gun was aimed accurately at his head, so he was not excited at all. Instead, he was filled with great fear.

Looking at the doctor whose lips had turned purple from fright, Madam Ou’s gaze was cold, and there was no warmth in her eyes.

As long as one was 18 years old in Europe, anyone could carry a gun, but not Halcyon.

She was also stupid. She actually only remembered that she had brought a gun over now. She had only thought of this just now.

“I’m going to count to three. If I don’t open the door soon, I’m really going to shoot you. Think carefully.”

“Three.”

“Two…”

The doctor’s face was so frightened that not a trace of blood could be seen.

His legs trembled violently. Finally, the moment he read the number ‘one’, he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. With a bang, he pressed the button to open the door.

With a bang, the door was opened.

Madam Ou’s lips curled into a smug smile.

“Go in, Yuliv. Use all your abilities to save Orek!”

“Yes! I won’t let you down.”

Yuliv bowed deeply to Madam Ou and walked past the doctor who was sitting weakly on the ground towards the operating room.

However, the moment he stepped through the door, from an angle that Madam Ou could not see, a scheming glint flashed across Yulifu’s eyes.

“No! You can’t go in!”

Zuo Ye watched as Yuliv walked through the door. He quickly tried his best to break out of the crowd and wanted to chase after him.

Seeing a murderous aura coming towards him, Yuri froze on the spot in fear.

“Stop, Zuo Ye!”

Madam Ou took a few steps in front of Zuo Ye and stopped him from rushing towards Yulifu.

She raised the pistol high in her hand and aimed it accurately at Zuo Ye’s forehead.

Zuo Ye stopped in his tracks, but in the next second, as if he did not see the threat in Madam Ou’s eyes, he walked towards her step by step.

Madam Ou subconsciously took two steps back.

Her jaw clenched, and she gripped the pistol with both hands.

“Stop! Don’t you dare take another step forward!”

However, Zuo Ye was not affected at all. He even met her gaze and continued to move forward.

“I told you to stop! Did you hear me?! Don’t think that I won’t dare to kill you just because Orek thinks highly of you! Even if he comes to settle scores with me later, I’m not afraid!”

“Then do it! Anyway, if anything happens to Sir, what’s the point of me living! But as long as I’m alive, I won’t let anything interfere with the surgery! Including you!”

“You-“

Madam Ou’s mind was in a mess.

Everyone in the Ou family knew how much Orick valued Zuo Ye.

However, Zuo Ye had provoked her wife’s status time and time again. Now, he was even preventing Yulifu from performing surgery on Orek. No matter if it was emotional or logical, she could not take this lying down!

Madam Ou instantly made up her mind to take this opportunity to get rid of Zuo Ye.

“You’re courting death!”

She narrowed her eyes coldly and pulled the trigger.

Zuo Ye saw them and rolled to predict it, successfully dodging the first shot.

However, the second and third shots followed.

Just as Zuo Ye was about to have nowhere to run, the door of the operating room suddenly opened with a bang, and a slender but tall woman walked out.

Her eyes looked nonchalant, but upon closer inspection, one could feel a powerful aura.

Not to mention Madam Ou, even Zuo Ye was shocked by her gaze.

The two groups of people who were fighting subconsciously stopped and looked inside.

The next second, the woman took off her mask in front of everyone, revealing a face full of red spots.

Her gaze indifferently swept across the people closest to her.

Dr. Yuliv, Zuo Ye, and Mrs. Ou, as well as the doctor who was originally in charge of guarding the door, were paralyzed on the ground.

She glanced at the gun in Madam Ou’s hand and then at the doctor. What else was she unclear about?

Chapter 935

Her cold eyes slowly narrowed as she walked to the doctor’s side and pulled him up.

The doctor was pulled by her to steady himself. Only then did he feel that he was alive.

“Phew-“

He took a deep breath and exhaled a few seconds later, tears welling up in his eyes.

“Dr. Fox, I’m sorry I couldn’t complete the task you and the director gave me. I-I let them in…”

The doctor was already in his forties, but now he was in tears.

As he cried, he asked, “Did I make a big mistake? Did I harm the patient?”

That’s right, the person who came out of the operating room was none other than Melody Fox.

Melody Fox shook her head gently.

“No, you did very well. You’ve already done very well. Go and rest quickly. You didn’t make any mistakes.”

The doctor asked hesitantly, “Really?”

Melody Fox patted the doctor’s shoulder and did not say anything else. She only said, “It’s true. Go back to the office and rest. Doctor Yu and I are here.”

With that, the doctor slowly walked out.

He was really scared out of his wits. He needed to find a place to be alone.

“Who are you?”

Madam Ou stared at Melody Fox through half-closed eyes.

Without waiting for Melody Fox to answer, she spoke again in an unfriendly tone, “Doctor Halcyon? Do all the doctors in Halcyon look as unpresentable as you? But that’s true.

What ability can doctors in Halcyon have? Their looks are the same as their skills. They’re all unpresentable.”

Melody Fox did not even look at Madam Ou.

After the doctor left, she walked straight to Zuo Ye.

“Are you Mr. Zuo from the observation room?”

Zuo Ye looked at her deeply. From this distance, her eyes seemed to look more like Mr. Ou’s.

They were really similar… They were almost identical.

However, Zuo Ye quickly came back to his senses and nodded. “Yes, I’m Zuo Ye. I wonder how our Sir is doing now?”

“The brain surgery and the heart surgery have ended very smoothly. They’re now performing the final suture for Mr. Ou. They should be able to leave the operating theater immediately and go to the ICU for observation.”

“Is, is it over?”

Zuo Ye’s eyes widened in surprise.

He was so excited that he could not believe it. He grabbed Melody Fox’s sleeve and confirmed again, “Sir’s surgery has really ended successfully? Is he really fine?”

“If nothing unexpected happens, he will wake up in a few hours. In about half a month, he will be discharged from the hospital normally. However, because of the brain surgery, there might be some problems with his vision, but this is only a small probability. Everything will have to wait until he wakes up.”

“Thank you! Thank you! Thank you for saving our Sir!!”

When Madam Ou heard this, her eyes were filled with surprise, but her eyes were also filled with disbelief.

She could not believe that Doctor Halcyon would have such an ability without Yuliv’s help.

Was it because Orek was lucky and wasn’t destined to die? Was it because of his tenacious vitality that he was able to

However, since Orek was fine, she could spare the lives of these quacks.

But this woman…

“Hey!”

Madam Ou walked forward and pushed Zuo Ye away. She frowned and asked in a stiff tone, “Why didn’t you tell me this? I’m Orek’s wife. I’m the first person who should know the outcome.”

Melody Fox glanced at the other party indifferently and said in the other party’s native language, “Because compared to the two of you, Mr. Zuo seems to be more concerned about the patient’s safety.”

Madam Ou’s face instantly darkened, and she also started speaking in her mother tongue.

“What do you mean?”

Melody Fox looked at the woman coldly.

“We carefully operated on the patient inside, afraid that if our hands trembled for a moment, we would hurt a certain part of the patient. In order to race against the Grim Reaper, we didn’t even wipe our sweat. However, you shouted outside, called a group of people over to fight, and even shot… Do you want the patient to live, or do you want him to die quickly?”

“I…-“

Madam Ou was in the wrong and looked away, but she was not the kind of person who would lower her head easily. She immediately said arrogantly, “You don’t understand our matter, and I don’t have to explain it to a small doctor like you. I’ll compensate you ten times for the damage I caused just now. Stop talking nonsense and get the person in charge to come out and talk to me. A small doctor like you isn’t worthy of talking to me.”

Coincidentally, at that very moment, the door to the operating room opened again.

Yu Leyou walked out of the operating theater with a few other doctors.

When Madam Ou saw the leader, Yu Leyou, she took a few steps forward and asked, “Are you the person in charge here?”

“I’m the director of the Cardiology Department, Yu Leyou.” “How’s my husband?”

“So you’re Mr. Ou’s family member. Mr. Ou’s surgery went very smoothly, and his physical condition is very stable now. He’s already been transferred from the operating theater to the intensive care unit through the sterile channel. The most dangerous days have passed. Write it down and wait for Mr. Ou to wake up.”

Yu Leyou’s explanation was very similar to what Melody Fox had said, but Madam Ou preferred Yu Leyou’s attitude. Similarly, she also treated him as the chief surgeon.

She nodded and said, “Very good, Mr. Yu. I didn’t expect Halcyon to have such an outstanding doctor like you. You saved my husband, so I’ll reward you. What do you want? Money, a house? Or something else? For example, go to the best hospital in Europe… As long as you ask, I can agree to it.”

Yu Leyou looked at Melody Fox, who was not far away, in shock. Then, he said to Madam Ou, “Madam, you might be mistaken. Although I’m the director of the Cardiology Department, I’m not the one who saved Mr. Ou. It’s Miss Fox.”

As he spoke, he proudly pointed in the direction of Melody Fox.

“Wh-what…”

Madam Ou looked in the direction Yu Leyou was pointing at and saw that he was actually referring to Melody Fox, whom she had looked down on earlier and reprimanded harshly for being her husband’s savior. She immediately revealed an expression that said, “Are you kidding me?”

However, Yu Leyou did not notice Madam Ou’s expression.

He was in an extremely good mood after the surgery was successfully completed. He did not hesitate to praise

Melody Fox. “90% of the surgery was completed by Miss Fox. The brain surgery was completed by Miss Fox alone.

In fact, there were many crises in the process, but fortunately, her medical skills were superb. Every time I thought that Mr. Ou might not be able to turn the situation around, she would turn the tables and pull him back from the gates of hell.

“If you want to thank someone, thank Miss Fox. The rest of us really don’t have any credit, and we’re too embarrassed to ask for any credit.”

Yu Leyou spoke from the bottom of his heart.

If it wasn’t for Melody Fox, he might… have been afraid and worried that he wouldn’t dare to start the surgery.

It could be said that without Melody Fox, Mr. Ou would not be in the ICU now.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 916, 917, 918, 919, 920, 921, 922, 923, 924, 925)

Chapter 916

As the two of them were talking, Ming Haotian and Old Master Ming had finally finished crying.

Ming Haotian helped Old Master Ming to a chair and then sincerely knelt down in front of him.

Old Master Ming subconsciously wanted to help him up, but when he thought of what Ken Swanson had said to him before, “He was the one who spoiled Minghao Tian.” In the end, he held back.

However, this time, Ming Haotian truly knew that he was wrong.

He ignored the gazes of the people around him and said with burning eyes, “Dad, it was my fault in the past. I never understood your hard work. I can’t even count the mistakes I’ve made in the past two years…

“But now I understand that the only thing that’s truly good for me is my family, not that woman who blinded me…”

“It’s all my fault. It’s all my fault for being stupid and meeting a bad person! I deserve to die! I shouldn’t have let you go through so much trouble for me at your age.”

“Don’t worry. From now on, I’ll definitely be a new person and let you enjoy your old age in peace. You won’t be angry or sad because of me anymore! I swear to God! If I can’t do it, I’ll be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!”

Old Master Ming’s eyelashes fluttered. He finally couldn’t help but help Minghao up.

“Your words… are not in vain. I hope you really repent this time.”

Ming Haotian gritted his teeth and said, “I really regret it. If I make a mistake again, don’t act anymore. Just beat me to death with a stick. I won’t complain at all!”

Old Master Ming smiled through his tears.

“Alright, alright. Don’t continue with such ominous words.”

As he spoke, he led Ming Haotian to Melody Fox and Ken Swanson.

“Ah Ken, Melody, thank you for coming up with a plan for me and turning Ming Haotian back into the sensible child he used to be…”

Minghao Tian was surprised for a moment, but he quickly understood.

He took a few steps forward and bowed deeply to Ken Swanson.

“Brother Ken, if you ask me to go east in the future, I won’t go west! This time, I really know my mistake!”

Ken Swanson glanced at Minghao Tian and said, “Now, do you know what kind of person the woman you like is?”

At the mention of Jian Huan, Ming Haotian wished he could strangle her to death.

He lowered his eyes and smiled mockingly at himself. “She was the one who brought me to the police station tonight. If I don’t see her true colors, my eyes and brain will really become decorations.”

Ken Swanson raised an eyebrow.

“It’s not too late to turn back now. It is getting late. Help your father back to his room to rest before looking for me. I have something to tell you.”

“Good!”

Minghao Tianyi responded and turned around to help Old Master Ming back to his room.

Elder Ming had fainted once after learning that Minghao had been taken to the police station. It was already so late at night, but his body could not take it anymore.

Therefore, he did not even bother exchanging pleasantries with Ken Swanson and the others. Soon, with Minghao Tian’s help, he returned to his room to rest.

As soon as Old Master Ming left, a figure that no one noticed turned around and walked out.

However, Melody Fox acutely sensed it.

This person was none other than Ming Yiheng.

He was also carrying a bag on his shoulder. It was obvious that he had decided to leave completely.

Melody Fox frowned slightly. After saying goodbye to Ken Swanson, he chased after him.

“Ming Yiheng!”

Ming Yiheng, who was about to walk out of Gate the Mont family, stopped in his tracks and turned around in surprise. There was actually someone who cared about the departure of an unknown supporting role?

He turned around in confusion and met Melody Fox’s gaze.

“It’s you.”

Melody Fox nodded. He took a few steps forward and asked, “It’s already early in the morning. Where are you going?”

“The dormitory.”

“Don’t lie to me. University Insterimond has a curfew. If you go back at this hour, you won’t be able to enter the dormitory.”

Ming Yiheng wasn’t angry that he was exposed, but he had no choice but to tell the truth.

“The library at our school is open. I can sit there all night.”

“Why don’t you stay and leave tomorrow?”

Ming Yiheng lowered his eyes and said, “I’ve been sleeping in Ming Haotian’s room for the past two days. Now that he’s back, I naturally have to return the room to him. There’s… no place here that belongs to me.”

Melody Fox could not help but feel sour in his heart.

She thought of the time when she had just returned to the Fox family in her previous life.

She often felt that she did not belong to the Fox family and they did not have a sense of belonging.

It was precisely because she was too lonely and yearned for kinship that she was deceived by the clumsy acting skills of Mabel Fox and Yolanda Fox.

Ming Yiheng looked at Melody Fox’s reaction and felt a little puzzled.

She had only interacted with him twice, but why did he feel that she seemed to understand him very well?

This “understanding” had nothing to do with sympathy. Instead, it was because they seemed to be from the same world.

“Your family…” He couldn’t help but ask.

Melody Fox replied frankly, “My mother passed away after giving birth to me. Later, my father married another woman and placed me in a distant relative’s house in the countryside. Now, I’ve already severed my father-daughter relationship with him.”

Ming Yiheng was enlightened.

No wonder she looked at him with empathy instead of disdain or sympathy like others.

They were really from the same world.

Ming Yiheng could not help but take a deep look at Melody Fox.

“In the future, we can… (See each other often)”

He was silent for a moment, but he swallowed his words.

He remembered that she was already married.

However, Melody Fox continued.

“We can keep in touch in the future. If you encounter any financial problems, you can come to me. Of course, I have conditions. I hope you can sign a contract with our company as soon as possible and let us be in charge of funding and participating in all your research.”

When Ming Yiheng heard the word “husband”, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.

He looked up at Melody Fox again and smiled. “Is your company so short of people?”

Melody Fox said bluntly, “We don’t lack people. What we lack is talents like you.”

Ming Yiheng could not help but be stunned.

“Why are you so sure… that I’m a talent? I’m just a new student. Just because I’m a student at University Insterimond?”

“It might be a premonition. But I’ve never been wrong about people. You won’t disappoint me.”

Ming Yiheng pursed his lips and was silent for a long time before saying, “I haven’t paid the tuition fees for this school year.”

Melody Fox’s eyes lit up and said, “We’ll be responsible! Don’t you have my number? Send me your account number.”

Ming Yiheng sent the account in front of Melody Fox.

In less than 5, Seconds, a large transfer made Ming Yiheng instantly dumbfounded.

“2 million dollars?”

“In addition to your tuition fees, this fee includes your signing fee. In addition, you can use this money to rent a house near the school so that you can focus on your studies more quietly.”

Chapter 917

It took Ming Yiheng a while to realize the problem.

Did this mean that he was taken in by a woman? But the other party didn’t want his body, but his… ability?

He was stunned for a long time before he said, “Aren’t you afraid that your money will go down the drain? 2 million dollars… is not a small sum.”

“Investing is risky to begin with and I have confidence in you. I won’t lose out if I sign you with 2 million dollars as the signing fee.”

Ming Yiheng glanced at her and said, “Aren’t you afraid that I’ll use my status to raise the signing fee or not sign the contract with you?”

“I’m not afraid.” Melody Fox smiled and said, “I must be the boss who understands you the best. If you go to someone else, no matter who it is, they won’t be able to let you unleash your full potential.”

Ming Yiheng narrowed his eyes.

“I don’t like people who are too confident.”

“I’m not being confident. I’m just telling the truth.”

After a moment of silence, Ming Yiheng said, “I’ll accept the money, but I want to personally confirm the specific treaty in the contract.”

“Of course. After the contract is drawn up, I’ll send it to you personally.”

“In that case… I’m leaving.”

As Ming Yiheng spoke, he picked up his bag and turned to leave.

Not because of anything else, but because he found that his heartbeat seemed to be faster and stronger than any previous time.

It was as if he had suddenly found the direction and goal of his life.

The path through his target was found by Melody Fox.

Scientific research…

Could he really do it?

Ming Yiheng walked faster and faster. When he calmed down, he realized that he had unknowingly walked more than ten rounds around the Mont family.

However, he had already made up his mind.

Since even a woman who had just met him trusted him so much, what reason did he have not to work hard?

At two o’clock in the morning, Mingyi entered the library of Insterimond University and opened a book he hadn’t had the courage to open before the Possibilities of Super Weapon Development.

After Melody Fox watched Ming Yiheng leave, he turned around and met Ken Swanson’s gaze not far away.

However, Ken Swanson was not looking at her, but in the direction Ming Yiheng had just left.

Melody Fox ran towards Ken Swanson. Just as he stood in front of her, Ken Swanson suddenly held the back of her head and kissed her on the lips without any warning.

“You… Oh, let go… Ken Swanson…”

Melody Fox was shocked by Ken Swanson’s sudden kiss. When she reacted, she quickly reached out to push him away.

However, what surprised her even more was that Ken Swanson had no intention of letting go of her at all. Instead, he kissed her deeper and deeper.

Her breathing gradually became chaotic, carrying a trace of beauty.

Ken Swanson’s situation was clearly worse than hers. He was almost aroused and was in a very resistant state.

Fortunately, Melody Fox’s mind was still clear.

This was the Mont family. If someone saw it…

At the thought of this possibility, Melody Fox could not care less. He raised his leg and stepped hard on Ken Swanson’s toes.

“Hiss…-

Ken Swanson gasped in pain.

Melody Fox took the opportunity to push Ken Swanson away.

Before she could speak, she looked up and saw Minghao Tian standing not far away, dumbfounded.

Melody Fox suddenly widened her eyes. She was so embarrassed that he hid on Ken Swanson’s body. His right hand pinched Ken Swanson hard as revenge for his actions just now.

Ken Swanson gasped again. He pretended to be angry and asked, “Murder your husband?”

But soon, he realized that Melody Fox was acting abnormally.

He turned his head and accurately found where Ming Haotian was. After seeing Ming White’s Heavenly Empress, he finally understood why Melody Fox wanted to strangle him.

He calmly carried Melody Fox from behind him and walked towards Minghao Tian.

Minghao Tian subconsciously wanted to find something to say, but Ken Swanson asked him with a calm expression, Is your father asleep?”

Ken Swanson had no intention of interrogating him. Only then did Ming Haotian heave a sigh of relief.

He really didn’t mean to peek, but he couldn’t find Ken Swanson in the main hall, so he came out to take a look. He didn’t expect to see that scene.

This time, he was completely sure that Ken Swanson had really taken a fancy to this ordinary-looking woman.

When he thought about how he almost caught Melody Fox and delivered him to Janet Murphy, a chill ran down his spine.

It was obvious that if he really did that, he would really not be far from death.

Ming Haotian suppressed his thoughts and replied to Ken Swanson, “Yes, he’s a little tired today. He fell asleep after lying down and talking to me for a while. I wonder why you’re looking for me?”

Although his seniority was higher than Ken Swanson’s, even if he had a hundred guts, he would not dare to use seniority to show off in front of Ken Swanson. He even wished he could lower his status to the lowest.

Ken Swanson said calmly, “Do you want revenge?”

Ming Haotian was stunned on the spot.

When he realized that Ken Swanson was talking about Jian Huan, he said without thinking, “Yes! When he was locked up inside, I wish I could die with her!”

“Only stupid people want to die with their enemies. Smart people will choose to retreat unscathed after taking revenge.”

“But, I don’t know what to do.”

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox and said, “Let your sister-in-law tell you how to deal with a bad woman.” Melody Fox looked baffled.

Why did she feel like he was talking about her?

But she wasn’t a bad woman, okay?

Melody Fox pursed her lips and said to Minghao Tian, “I need you to gather some evidence. Call records, transfer records, recordings… chat records, and so on. As long as you can prove that she was really in love with you in the past, organize everything and send it to me.”

“What’s the use of these things?”

“You don’t have to ask. Just send it to me.”

Ming Haotian no longer dared to shout at Melody Fox. He shrunk his neck and nodded. “I understand. Give me a day and I’ll gather them all for you.”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded. When he saw Minghao Tian’s abnormally thin face, he could not help but say again, “By the way, did you know that she maintained a long-term underground relationship with many members of the opposite sex during her relationship with you?”

Ming Haotian’s eyelids suddenly lifted.

“W-What?!”

Melody Fox shrugged and said, “It seems that you don’t know yet. She has many men, most of whom are the sugar daddies arranged by the Murphy family’s main family. But because there are too many men, she has an unclean illness…”

Minghao Tianting’s face twisted.

“Did you say she had a… unclean disease?”

“Yes, so I suggest that if you have time tomorrow, go to the hospital for a checkup.”

Ming Haotian’s brows knitted together before relaxing. After relaxing, his expression became even more unsightly.

“Is there any other way for this disease to spread other than doing that kind of thing?”

“It is different from AIDS. Although it is also life-threatening, it is not a terminal illness. It can only be transmitted through… that kind of thing.” Melody Fox paused for a moment and suddenly realized something. She looked at Ming Haotian in shock and asked, “You two have never slept together?”

Chapter 918

Ming Haotian was a bit embarrassed. He and Jian Huan had been together for almost three years, but they had never had a relationship.

Even though the two of them were still stuck in Class when they were studying, what they did was only hold hands and hug each other.

If word got out, his brothers would definitely be shocked and laugh at him until he died.

But now, there was nothing to be ashamed of. His face had been trampled on by Jian Huan the moment he was arrested and brought to the police station.

Therefore, after a moment of silence, Ming Haotian replied truthfully, “We never had sex… I thought at that time I truly liked her, so I wanted to respect her wishes and wait until after our marriage… Now that I think about it, my respect for her is probably just a joke in her eyes.

“Give me your hand.”

Ming Haotian did not understand what was going on. Melody Fox directly grabbed Ming Haotian’s hand and began to take his pulse.

About a minute later, Melody Fox let go of Minghao Tian’s hand. Similarly, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, “You didn’t contract that disease.”

“We haven’t even kissed before. It’s hard to get it even if we want to, right?”

“Are you stupid? That’s a good thing! Why do you sound a little unhappy? If you really have sex, you won’t be able to escape that illness.”

Ming Haotian’s mood improved a bit.

“Looks like the heavens have been kind to me.”

Melody Fox sneered and exposed him. “You’re a fool.”

“Ming Haotian opened his mouth and wanted to retort, but when he realized that Ken Swanson and Melody Fox really liked each other, he immediately swallowed his retort and said respectfully to Melody Fox, “You’re right.”

Ming Haotian suddenly changed his attitude. Melody Fox was not used to it.

She covered her nose and coughed dryly. “Remember what I told you. Sort it out for me as soon as possible. Also, without our permission, you’re not allowed to look for her casually in the future.”

“Why?”

He was still thinking that he had recovered his status as the young master of the Mont family and could slap Jian Huan’s face.

Melody Fox said in a deep voice, “Going to her will ruin our plan. If you don’t want to be that stupid person from before, do as we say.”

Melody Fox’s tone was unquestionable. Ken Swanson also looked at him with a warning expression.

Ming Haotian had no choice but to agree. “I understand. I will first obtain your permission to see her again.”

Ken Swanson said coldly, “Not only that, you can’t leave the house. To the outside world, let them continue to think that you’re still being despised by the Mont family.”

Ming Haotian suddenly reacted. “You want to deal with the entire Murphy family?”

“You talk too much.”

Minghao Tian covered his mouth and said weakly, “I’m sorry, Brother Ken. I won’t say anything else. However, I still want to say one last thing. If you can use me, I just follow your instructions!”

“Staying at home is the best thing you can do for us.”

Melody Fox was afraid that Minghao Tian would still be as compliant as before. Before they left, they specially instructed the Mont family’s butler, “Don’t let him look for Jian Huan.”

“Don’t worry, I will take good care of Young Master.” The butler nodded repeatedly.

However, Melody Fox was indeed overthinking this time. After she and Ken Swanson left, Minghao returned to his room obediently and asked the butler to find a bunch of helpers for him to sort out his “love record” with Jian Huan.

She didn’t look like she was going to sleep or tidy up.

It was only when the butler forced him to rest that he returned to his room and lay down.

It was already very late at night. However, when Minghao closed his eyes, the scene of Jian Huan slandering him flashed through his mind.

He scratched his head in frustration, wishing he could take revenge on Jian Huan right now.

But in the end, he suppressed the urge in his heart.

Brother Ken was right. He really could not help them at all now. As long as he did not cause trouble, he would be considered to have helped them.

He should stay at home obediently.

On the other side.

On the way back to the hotel, Ken Swanson asked Ming Haotian about his health.

Melody Fox patted the back of his hand comfortingly and said, “He’s fine. Just adjust his schedule.”

“Are you sure? He’s as thin as a stick.”

“You don’t even believe in my medical skills?”

“It’s not that I don’t believe you, but after all, with Jian Huan’s illness, he’s so thin that he doesn’t look human…”

“Don’t worry. At first, I had the same guess as you. I even thought that he had taken something he shouldn’t have. It was only when I took his pulse just now that I realized that this guy had lost weight purely because of his irregular diet and schedule. He only drank and didn’t eat. In other words, he had lost weight purely because he had fallen out of love.”

Ken Swanson took a while to digest this strange news.

Melody Fox laughed hoarsely and said, “He’s too innocent. No wonder you said that he’s not bad by nature. Such an innocent person can’t be too bad.”

However, Ken Swanson was very vengeful.

“But he wanted to give you to Jane.”

Melody Fox shrugged and said, “That’s why I said that he’s too naive. He might think that if he handed me over to Janet Murphy, I would at most be beaten up…”

Little did she know that Janet Murphy wanted to skin her alive.

Ken Swanson tightened his grip on her hand.

“I won’t let her hurt you.”

“I know. I’m not someone to be trifled with, am I?”

The two of them looked at each other and smiled, seeing the love in each other’s eyes.

She suddenly thought of the kiss that she had forcefully interrupted just now and could not help but ask, “You were at the Mont family just now… Why did you suddenly go crazy?”

Ken Swanson gave her a sideways glance. There was a hint of grievance in his tone.

“It’s because you’re too good to other men.”

Melody Fox could not react in time and asked, “What?”

Ken Swanson looked at her and said slowly, “Isn’t 2 million dollars good enough?”

Only then did Melody Fox realize that Ken Swanson was trying to explain about Yiheng.

“I’m just investing in him…” Melody Fox quickly explained, “That 2 million dollars is his signing fee.”

“A signing fee…” Ken Swanson looked at her deeply and said, “It’s rare to see a student who’s still in school receiving a huge signing fee of 2 million dollars. Although he’s a student at Insterimond University, there are still many graduates who have graduated from Insterimond University and are working for one thousand dollars.”

“That’s because he’s worth this price. Ken Swanson. Believe me, we’re really just cooperating. There’s nothing else. Don’t be angry about this. At most, you’ll be the one to contact him in the future. I can stop contacting him.”

Ken Swanson smiled bitterly and said, “Do you think that’s what I care about? How can I not know if you have feelings for him other than cooperation? It’s not to the extent that I don’t even trust you.”

Then what about you?”

Ken Swanson opened his mouth, but in the end, he only said, “It’s fine. Let’s not talk about this anymore. In the future, I’ll be in charge of liaising with Ming Yiheng. Give me his contact information.”

Chapter 919

Melody Fox naturally agreed.

After giving Ming Yiheng’s contact information to Ken Swanson, she asked again, “You didn’t misunderstand my relationship with Ming Yiheng. Then why are you angry?”

Ken Swanson did not say anything. He pursed his lips and looked out of the car window.

He wasn’t angry. He just felt suffocated.

Melody Fox’s abnormal attention to Ming Yiheng. He knew that it had nothing to do with love, but her abnormality reminded him of something wrong with her.

He always felt that Melody Fox had a huge secret, but before Melody Fox wanted to say it, he did not want to force her to say it.

However, the more he held it in, the more he wanted to know.

The two emotions intertwined in his mind, which was why he had the urge to kiss her without caring if anyone saw it in the Mont family.

“Say something, don’t be silent…”

Melody Fox grabbed Ken Swanson’s hand and forced him to look at him.

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox’s helpless expression and his heart could not help but ache. In an instant, all his curiosity and secrets were thrown to the back of his mind.

He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her deeply.

This was the woman he loved, the woman he would never change once he set his mind on her.

Even if she had a huge mystery and secret, he would never let go of a woman.

The kiss deepened.

Melody Fox quickly became dizzy.

Ken Swanson’s kissing skills… seemed to be getting better and better.

Soon, she was unwilling to remain passive. She hugged Ken Swanson’s neck and kissed him back.

The car had already raised the tailgate when the two of them were talking. The tailgate isolated some images and sounds, so there was no need to worry that Spencer would hear or see anything.

Hence, she boldly pressed down on his shoulder with one hand and sat on his lap.

Ken Swanson instantly felt a tightness in his throat.

His Melody… had never taken the initiative like this before!

Soon, Ken Swanson found the reason. He smelled fruit wine on her.

He remembered!

At the Mont family, she casually took a sip of the Mont family’s water.

It wasn’t water in the glass, but fruit wine! the Mont family, he had started his business in fruit wine!

No wonder…

“Hold me tight, don’t fall!”

She was straddling his legs now. If she didn’t lose some of her weight, she would fall back.

He simply pulled her hand to his waist and said in a low voice, “Did you hear that? Hold tight and don’t move or go down.”

Ken Swanson looked down at her. His mind was clear, but his gaze was like a hungry wolf meeting its prey.

He could no longer control himself. He kissed her lips forcefully and gently, carefully and lovingly.

How could a hot-blooded man like him reject the initiative of his beloved woman?!

Who could refuse!

Melody Fox hugged Ken Swanson’s waist tightly.

In her drunken state, she was always exceptionally bold!

Moreover, her facial features seemed to have been magnified. Even the way Ken Swanson looked at her made her feel that his gaze was even gentler than those of the most docile pet dogs.

Call…ll

After experiencing the affair between a man and a woman, she was no longer at a loss like last time when she was drunk.

Her hands around his waist instantly became unruly.

At first, it was just a light caress through a thin layer of shirt material, but soon, she began to move down his straight spine, down, and forward.

The touch of his well-defined abdominal muscles gave her two hands a huge sense of satisfaction. However, she was not satisfied with just that. She continued to feel his sexy and secret V-line…

It was so hot.

It was so hot that her face turned red.

Just as she was about to touch the lightning pool, Ken Swanson grabbed her hand.

“Wake up. If you continue to go overboard, I don’t care if you’ll be angry when you wake up tomorrow.”

He knew very well that Melody Fox had already crossed the line. It was all thanks to his strong willpower that he could continue sitting steadily.

However, this kind of willpower could cause the world to collapse.

However, Melody Fox ignored him and looked up at him with watery eyes.

She seemed to be begging.

Others said that Melody Fox was not good-looking, but just her eyes alone were enough to make his heart race.

He loved her eyes. Looking into them was like seeing her pure, charismatic soul.

And now, this pair of eyes was staring straight at him.

“Damn it…”

He spat, but she couldn’t tell if he was cursing her or himself.

“Melody Fox.”

He held her face and brushed away the hair on her forehead. His eyes were deep as he said, “You took the initiative. After you wake up, don’t say that I bullied you!”

Melody Fox’s answer was a kiss.

Ken Swanson finally couldn’t hold it in and kissed him back forcefully.

He really couldn’t be considered taking advantage of her.

The passion in the car was stirred, but there was a cold wind outside the car.

The strong winds soon brought rain.

The heavy downpour came suddenly. The windshield wipers were busy, but Spencer still could not see the road ahead clearly.

As a last resort, he slowed the car, dropping from eighty to thirty.

Originally, there were still ten minutes before the hotel opened. Now, it seemed that they had to open at least half an hour.

Spencer hesitated for a moment and wanted to tell Ken Swanson who was behind the car.

However, looking at the raised partition, he still didn’t have the courage to continue driving.

In any case, if Sir felt that he was driving too slowly, he would definitely remind him.

It is served by the Airport of Insterimond.

The heavy rain caused a layer of fog to rise from the ground, blocking one’s vision.

Daoist, who had changed into his usual clothes, got out of the taxi and ran towards the airport.

At this point, there were very few people at the airport.

The fake Monk was not in a hurry, because there were still four flights left. It was still very early, and the check-in procedures at the counter had not even been completed.

He ran his fingers through his rain-soaked hair and was just about to find a place to sit down when his mouth was suddenly covered by a cloth soaked in potion.

“Oh… save (life)…”

Call 37 3…

Before he could say the word “life”, he lost all consciousness.

When he opened his eyes again, he was already in a hotel room.

“W-where is this?!”

He sat up abruptly on the sofa, only to find that his legs were shackled to one of the legs on the sofa.

“Guards! Let go of me! Who are you?! What do you want?!”

“You’re awake?”

A voice without any warmth came from behind.

Monk turned sharply to see a man with a long scar across his face sitting smoking a cigarette.

Beside him stood two men in suits. They were both tall and strong.

The fake Monk’s heart leaped to his throat.

His body trembled violently as he realized that he had been kidnapped.

But… which family kidnapped him?

Did the Murphy family kidnap him because he was afraid that he would reveal the truth? Or did 464 dollars05 suddenly go back on his word and want to avenge his dead son?

However, no matter which family he landed in, he seemed to be doomed.

However, even if he died, he had to die in peace!

“W…-Who are you?”

Chapter 920

After saying that, the Daoist realized that his voice was completely hoarse. The voice he spoke was no different from the cry of an oracle.

“My, my throat… What did you smell for me? Is it poison?”

Aaron Berg sneered and shook his head.

“If I wanted your life, do you think you could still open your eyes now?”

Daoist’s rapidly beating heart finally calmed down a little.

“Who are you people?!” he asked again.

Aaron Berg took two steps forward and said, “You don’t need to know who we are. You just need to know that as long as you stay here obediently for the next few days, nothing will happen. Not only that, we will also provide you with good food and drinks.”

Monk was horrified and confused.

“What do you want?”

“You’ll know when it’s time. But don’t worry, we can’t be bothered to take your cheap life.”

After Aaron Berg finished speaking, he left his two subordinates behind and left.

His mission was only to personally bring this Daoist priest here and leave the rest to his subordinates.

When Aaron Berg went out to the hotel where Melody Fox and Ken Swanson were, Spencer finally drove the car safely to the hotel entrance.

“Phew-“

Spencer heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and realized that the partition had not been lowered.

What… were the two of them doing?

Why didn’t they scold him when he drove so slowly?

Something’s not right…

However, Spencer didn’t dare to think too much about it. After parking the car in the hotel’s underground garage, he respectfully reached out and knocked on the car door.

“Sir, Miss Fox has arrived.”

There was no movement inside.

Spencer was puzzled. In the end, he mustered his courage and opened the car door.

She saw Miss Fox sleeping with her eyes closed. Sir was hugging her and seemed to be about to open the car door.

It turned out that Miss Fox was asleep.

“Sir? Miss Fox she…”

“Shh.”

Ken Swanson gestured for Spencer to move aside and walked out of the car with Melody Fox in his arms.

Spencer hurriedly closed the car door and chased after him. He rushed

to the elevator door before Ken Swanson and pressed the elevator button in advance.

No one came to the hotel room. Spencer was about to leave when he was stopped by Ken Swanson.

“You’re doing great.

“Huh?”

Spencer was stunned. He thought it was about the elevator. He scratched his head happily and embarrassedly and said, “This is what I should do.”

However, in the next second, Ken Swanson said coldly, “Next time. I won’t open the door. Don’t open the door on your own.”

He was just one minute away from buttoning Melody Fox.

However, the speed of the car tonight was very impressive.

Therefore, merits and mistakes were offset. There were no punishments or rewards.

However, Spencer had no idea what was going on. After replying with a “yes”, he left in confusion.

Not long after Spencer left, Aaron Berg knocked on the door.

After explaining to the Daoist priest, Aaron Berg asked hesitantly, “Sir, as far as I know, Miss Fox has already obtained the Green Velvet and the supplementary potions. Are you still going to the Liu couple tomorrow?”

The Liu couple, who had won the Green Velvet medicine at the last auction,

Mrs. Liu was seriously ill, but her illness did not need the Green Velvet medicine. Therefore, they agreed with Ken Swanson that as long as Melody Fox could treat his wife, they would give them the Green Velvet medicine for free.

Of course, the Liu couple did not trust Melody Fox’s medical skills. They did not even know who Melody Fox was. They trusted Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson massaged his temples with a headache.

“If I had known…”

If Melody Fox could be cured, it would be the most convenient thing to do. The Liu family had a lot of assets and had always been working closely with the Swanson Group.

It was a good thing to be able to rope them in.

However, what gave him a headache was that he only found out tonight that Mrs. Liu’s illness was extraordinary. She seemed to be on the verge of death.

Such a person could immediately win the hearts of the Liu family if he was cured. However, if he could not be cured, he might offend them instead.

The Liu family… There were so many people with the surname Liu, but only this Liu family dared to call themselves the ” Liu of Insterimond family”.

“Go back and wait for the news. I’ll ask Melody tomorrow. Also, when their plane lands, send someone to investigate Madam Liu’s

situation. Only report when you understand.”

“Yes!” Aaron Berg replied and turned to leave.

In the room, Melody Fox’s eyelids twitched. He clearly heard the conversation between Aaron Berg and Ken Swanson.

When she heard Ken Swanson closing the door and walking towards the bedroom, she immediately closed her eyes.

Perhaps because the fruit wine was not powerful enough, she woke up not long after her head touched the hotel pillow.

The memories of the car… were still vivid in her mind.

To be honest, she had never had such a shameful and unspeakable memory in her life.

Hence, after some thought, she decided to pretend to be asleep.

“Phew…” He didn’t know if this level of snoring was enough.

However, what she did not know was that Ken Swanson felt that she was pretending to be asleep as soon as he entered.

After all, she never snored…

However, Ken Swanson did not expose him.

He knew that she was thin-skinned.

However, from the looks of it, she still had her memories from the car.

Ken Swanson smirked and pulled the blanket away in amusement. Then, he pulled her into his arms.

Not long after, he fell into a deep sleep. Melody Fox, who was pretending to be asleep, was abnormally awake.

In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. Melody Fox woke up with dark circles under her eyes.

Ken Swanson glanced at her and smiled meaningfully.

“Huh? Didn’t you sleep earlier than me last night? Why are your dark circles so dark?”

“…Hehe, I don’t know either. Maybe I have dark circles under my eyes. This has something to do with the melanin content in a person’s body.”

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox who was spouting nonsense in all seriousness. He held back his laughter and said seriously, “I have something to tell you. The Liu couple I told you about before…”

After listening, Melody Fox was silent for a moment before asking, “You said that they are very important to the Swanson Group? Then if you rope them in, won’t it be very beneficial to you?”

“Yes. But… I’m afraid it’s a little risky.”

“The greater the risk, the greater the chance.” Melody Fox looked straight at Ken Swanson and said, “I want to give it a try.”

“I understand.” Ken Swanson nodded and called Aaron Berg over.

“Have you found out what illness his wife has?”

Aaron Berg lowered his head guiltily and nervously.

“I’m sorry, sir, but their men are keeping a tight watch and I’m afraid of being discovered, so…”

“Nothing?”

“Yes, yes. They’re currently in the Inpatient Department of Insterimond First Hospital. They’re guarding it tightly. Even the nurses who weren’t on duty that day didn’t leave the hospital. We really can’t get any news.”

When Ken Swanson heard this, his expression became even more solemn.

Melody Fox suddenly said, “Is it that outsiders can’t go in there, but the doctor can?”

“Yes, it is.”

Melody Fox raised his eyelids and looked at Ken Swanson. “Before I left, Rodney Stanton asked me to help him operate on a friend. If I remember correctly, that friend of his is hospitalized at First Hospital in Insterimond.”

Chapter 921

Ken Swanson listened to Melody Fox’s words and asked, “You mean you want to not reveal your identity and directly treat her?”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Because you said that her identity is special, she can only succeed and not fail. Therefore, without knowing what the other party’s illness is, we can only use this method.”

Ken Swanson was silent for a moment before saying, “This method works, but have you contacted Rodney Stanton?”

“Not yet. I thought I told him that I would go again if I had free time. I didn’t schedule the time specifically. How about this? If you don’t have any problems, we’ll book it directly after lunch?. It’s only past eight in the morning. It’s still early. Let’s go over early so that there won’t be any delays. Even the medical staff won’t be able to enter.”

“Sure, but I definitely can’t go with you. The Liu couple knows me. Do you want to bring Aaron Berg or Spencer?”

“Neither. It’s easy to attract attention if there are too many people. Besides, the Liu couple are not ordinary people. Perhaps there are experts around them who recognize Aaron Berg and the others? Even if they don’t, they can tell that they’re not medical personnel.”

“But leaving you alone…”

“Don’t worry, I can protect myself.”

However, before she left, Ken Swanson stopped her.

“What’s wrong?” Melody Fox had just asked when his earlobe suddenly felt warm.

Ken Swanson’s fingers gently pinched her earlobe.

“What are you doing…”.

She blushed and wanted to step back.

Aaron Berg and Spencer were standing at the side and watching!

However, Ken Swanson pulled her back and continued to fiddle with her ears as if no one was around.

Soon, Ken Swanson let go and said, “Done.”

Melody Fox subconsciously reached out to touch his ear and realized that it was an ear stud.

The shape of this earring… Melody Fox suddenly remembered that she had once seen this earring on Charlotte Wallrich’s body. When Charlotte Wallrich used this earring to cheat during the written test in Herbathrive.

She realized that she had misunderstood Ken Swanson and blushed again. She covered her nose awkwardly and coughed dryly. “Didn’t you say that this product was easy to infringe on, so the company destroyed it collectively?”

“I’m not selling it. Can’t I use it myself?”

As Ken Swanson spoke, he brushed the hair on her forehead and said, “If there’s any danger, press it hard. I can immediately lock onto your IP address and see the scene around you.”

***

“Yes, don’t worry. There won’t be any danger. I’m going to the hospital, not the battlefield. You really like to dawdle more and more.”

Melody Fox said disdainfully, but he felt waves of gentleness in his heart.

Ken Swanson leaned over and planted a kiss on her forehead. “Go. I have to go to Li Ming’s house too.”

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “You didn’t see her yesterday?”

“I saw Li Ming, but I didn’t see his wife. However, his wife suddenly sent me a post today and asked me to attend her family’s banquet at noon.”

“Eating at home… I still have to post?”

“Yes, it’s quite formal.”

Melody Fox became nervous and said, “Why don’t you wait for me to settle the hospital’s matters before going? She knows the Gu worm technique in Miaojiang. I’m worried if you go alone.”

Ken Swanson laughed and said, “Just now, you said that I was dawdling. Aren’t you the same? Don’t worry, with her current ability, she doesn’t dare to attack me openly. Otherwise, she will undoubtedly expose her true colors in advance.”

Melody Fox was slightly relieved and said, “Then I’ll look for you as soon as I’m done.”

“Okay.”

Ken Swanson rubbed her head and opened the car door for her. “Get in, Princess.”

Melody Fox glared at him and bowed as he got into the car. However, he felt sweet inside.

On the way, Melody Fox called Rodney Stanton and went straight to the point. “Rodney Stanton, I have free time now to visit the friend you mentioned to me before.”

“Ah! That’s great!” Rodney Stanton said happily, “He even called me last night and said that his condition is getting worse and worse. He wants to take the doctor-patient helicopter to Silverlake to look for me. Now that you’re there, he doesn’t have to go through so much trouble.”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded. He quickly realized that Rodney Stanton could not see it, so he continued, “I’m on my way to Insterimond’s First Hospital. I need you to connect with the people over there so that it’s easier for me to treat your friend.”

“That’s easy. I’ve already informed him in advance. I used to take care of a disciple. He’s now my friend’s attending physician. He’ll pick you up at the entrance of the inpatient department.”

“Alright, then give him another call. I can be there in about half an hour.”

“No problem! Thank you, Miss Fox.”

“You’re treating me like an outsider again. Haven’t you helped me enough? Let’s not talk about this between us.”

Rodney Stanton was touched and replied forcefully, “Yes!”

After the call ended, Melody Fox put down his phone and closed his eyes to take a nap.

She was really incompetent when it came to alcohol. Even now, her head hurt a little.

Fortunately, after catching up on half of his sleep, the headache finally dissipated.

The driver, Aaron Berg, and Spencer were left behind at the hotel. They are assigned to check Melody Fox’s condition through the computer and the ear studs in Melody Fox’s ears.

When the car arrived at the hospital parking lot, Aaron Berg said, “Miss Fox, I’ll wait for you in the car. Call me if you need anything.”

“Okay.”

Melody Fox did not decline.

Although she felt that Ken Swanson was a little too cautious, it was an eventful period now. There was no harm in being more vigilant.

Melody Fox tidied up his attire before getting out of the car and walking towards the entrance of the inpatient department.

From afar, Melody Fox saw two teams of bodyguards in suits guarding the entrance of the inpatient department.

These bodyguards all had dark skin, were tall and strong, and had a murderous aura. It was as if they had seen real swords and guns before.

To be able to hire such bodyguards and have so many of them, it was enough to show that the Liu couple was indeed extraordinary.

However, Melody Fox had heard Ken Swanson mention that Mrs. Liu was a foreigner.

Melody Fox observed the number of bodyguards as he approached the entrance of the inpatient department.

Just as she was about to walk up the steps of the inpatient department, a bodyguard standing at the front took a few steps forward with a dark expression and said in broken Mandarin, “No one is allowed to enter here now!”

“I’m not an idler. I’m a doctor here.”

“Doctor? You? Let me see your ID!”

‘I don’t have any papers, but my colleague will vouch for me!

“Where’s your colleague?”

“He…-“

Melody Fox raised her head and looked inside. He saw that the hall on the first floor was empty. Not to mention the disciple Rodney Stanton mentioned on the phone, he could not even see a ghost.

“Hold on, let me make a call.”

The black bodyguard said fiercely, “You’d better be telling the truth! Otherwise… I’ll teach you a lesson!”

The bodyguard spoke in his native language. It was obvious that he was getting impatient.

“Don’t worry, he’ll be out soon,” Melody Fox replied in their own language.

Chapter 922

She actually knew their language?!

The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, but he saw that her expression was not as ugly as before.

Melody Fox ignored the other party’s attitude and quickly dialed Rodney Stanton’s number.

Fortunately, Rodney Stanton quickly picked up her call.

However, before Melody Fox could ask, Rodney Stanton spoke first, “Miss Fox, my friend suddenly fell into a coma. His condition is not good! Where are you? Are you at the hospital?”

Melody Fox immediately understood why Rodney Stanton’s disciple was not waiting for her at the door. Something must have happened to Rodney Stanton’s friend, making him unable to come downstairs.

But now she couldn’t get in without him.

Melody Fox could only say, “If he really can’t leave, can you ask him to get someone to come down and pick me up? There are people guarding this side now. Someone inside has to prove that I’m a doctor for me before they can let me in.”

The situation was urgent. Rodney Stanton did not ask what the situation was in detail. He agreed and hung up.

About five or six minutes later, a young female doctor ran out.

“Dr. Fox? Which one is Dr. Fox?”

“It’s me!” Melody Fox raised his hand.

When the other party saw this, he was stunned. He frowned and walked forward. He asked suspiciously, “You’re Dr. Fox?”

“If I’m not mistaken, I’m Melody Fox.”

The female doctor remembered that the director had indeed said that the other party’s name was Melody Fox, but she did not expect him to be so young.

She had thought that the department director was already the youngest among the amazing doctors. She did not expect that this person who could be called a “miracle doctor” by the department director was even younger than the department director!

After thinking about it, the female doctor did not bring Melody Fox indirectly. Instead, she said forcefully, “Show me your identity card!”

Although Melody Fox was unhappy, he didn’t want to waste time, so she handed over her identity card without saying a word.

The female doctor looked at her ID card and finally believed that she was Melody Fox.

However, although this woman was ugly, her eyes… were a little foxy!

One could imagine that if her face was normal, just her eyes alone would be attractive enough.

Looking at Melody Fox’s clothes, just her short-sleeved shirt alone… was worth two months of her salary.

He Xiangxiang, who came from a mediocre family, hated every peer who was better than her equally.

He Xiangxiang noticed the six-figure shoes on Melody Fox’s feet, and her heart instantly broke.

She liked to wear expensive things so much. He wondered if she was really from a good family or if she liked to accept gifts from patients!

He Xiangxiang tried her best to suppress her displeasure and said, “You’re really Melody Fox… My name is He Xiangxiang, Chief Physician Yu’s assistant. Come in with me!”

Her attitude changed drastically, and she stopped calling her “Dr. Fox”.

However, Melody Fox had never cared about these empty titles, so he did not lower himself to her level.

“Hello…” He Xiangxiang walked towards the bodyguard and said in the language of the country of bodyguards, “She’s a doctor we called over to help. Although she’s not an important person, she was called over by our Director Yu, after all, so please do us a favor.”

The bodyguard looked at Melody Fox, then looked at He Xiangxiang. After saying, “Wait a moment,” he went to the side to make a call.

The bodyguard walked back and said, “Since you’re Doctor Yu’s guest, please go in.”

The other party was still speaking in his country’s language.

Without waiting for Melody Fox to speak, He Xiangxiang said first, “You don’t understand, do you? He means that he agrees to let you in.”

Melody Fox took a deep look at He Xiangxiang. In the end, she averted her gaze and did not respond to He Xiangxiang’s words. Instead, she said to the bodyguard in an extremely standard pronunciation, “Thank you. You’ve worked hard.”

After saying that, she walked towards the inpatient department under He Xiangxiang’s dumbfounded gaze.

After walking a few meters in, she realized that He Xiangxiang was still standing rooted to the ground in shock. She couldn’t help but turn around and urge, “Aren’t you going to lead the way?”

He Xiangxiang suddenly came back to her senses and ran forward to lead the way with a flushed face.

On the way, neither of them spoke until they arrived at the 19th floor of the inpatient department. He Xiangxiang finally calmed down and said, “The patient has already entered the resuscitation room. I’ll bring you to the director’s office first.”

“Yeah.”

He Xiangxiang looked at Melody Fox’s cold expression and the unknown anger in her heart rose again.

What was going on? She had already taken the initiative to give her a way out, but this ugly woman still did not give her a good look!

Who did she think she was?

She did not believe that this woman could turn the situation around when Mr. Ou was in such a dangerous situation.

He Xiangxiang was filled with anger as she walked faster and faster. However, she realized that no matter how fast she walked, the other party seemed to be able to catch up easily.

When they reached Dr. Yu’s office, He Xiangxiang was already panting.

“Dr. Herbert? Did you bring Dr. Fox with you?”

Yu Leyou was in the midst of customizing a surgery plan. When he saw He Xiangxiang enter, he hurriedly asked.

“I did, but she-*

He Xiangxiang was about to say, “But she doesn’t look like a person with superb medical skills,” when Melody Fox pushed her aside and walked into the office. “Tell me the latest information about the patient. I want all the values you have and his previous medical records.”

“Dr. Fox?” Yu Leyou’s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Melody Fox.

His master had mentioned Melody Fox’s “great achievements” to him many times. He had long wanted to meet him in person. Now that he saw him in person… Although he was a little surprised by his appearance, the admiration in his heart did not decrease at all.

“Everyone, this is the miracle doctor I mentioned to you, Miss Melody Fox.”

The other doctors looked at Melody Fox in amazement. It was as if she was a rare panda.

He Xiangxiang paused and frowned.

She did not like the way Doctor Yu looked at Melody Fox.

Doctor Yu… was hers!

There were very few female cardiologists in their hospital, and she was the youngest. In early years, she was taken care of the most by male doctors. Now that she saw everyone surrounding Melody Fox years old, one could imagine the difference.

However, she could not understand why Doctor Yu’s eyes could still light up when he looked at her when this person called Melody Fox was so ugly.

She was clearly the one who was called the goddess of the inpatient department.

However, no one noticed He Xiangxiang’s thoughts at all. Melody Fox didn’t even greet Yu Leyou officially. He said, “Let’s not talk about that first. How’s the patient’s condition?”

Yu Leyou quickly recovered from his excitement and reported the patient’s condition to Melody Fox.

Melody Fox read the medical records while listening to Yu Leyou’s report. He quickly came to a conclusion-

“He must undergo a heart transplant immediately.”

As soon as he said this, everyone in the office looked troubled.

The corners of He Xiangxiang’s lips curled up. She took two steps forward and said, “I’m afraid Doctor Fox didn’t see clearly when he looked at the medical record just now. Mr. Ou has already undergone two valve replacement operations. His heart has long been riddled with holes. If he undergoes a third valve replacement, not to mention whether he can reach it technically, it’s hard to say if his body can last until the surgery ends.”

Melody Fox looked at He Xiangxiang expressionlessly.

“You’re not going to perform the surgery just because there’s a risk? Are you just going to let the patient wait for death?”

Chapter 923

He Xiangxiang’s expression darkened. “That’s not what I meant. What I mean is that we should formulate a few more plans first. When the patient’s family members arrive, we’ll let them choose one of the plans themselves. If anything really happens, we won’t have to bear too much responsibility.”

Melody Fox asked bluntly, “So you don’t want to take responsibility, so you rejected what I said just now about immediately undergoing the valve replacement surgery?”

“You, don’t misinterpret my meaning on purpose!”

“Then what do you mean?”

Melody Fox pressed on step by step. He Xiangxiang became anxious and said directly, “Alright, I admit that I’m indeed afraid that the Ou family will hold me accountable! That’s why I deliberately wanted to research a few more surgical plans to delay until their family members appear.”

“But do you know? Mr. Ou is not an ordinary person. Do you know what his identity is?”

“He has more than half of the import and export business in his hands. He’s a true foreign trade tycoon! Moreover, I heard that his market overseas is even bigger than domestically. Many big shots overseas have to act according to his wishes.”

“Right now, his family hasn’t even signed a waiver yet, and you’re already going to perform such a high-risk surgery like a valve replacement surgery. If anything happens to him during the surgery, our entire department will be buried with him! Of course, you’re a foreigner, so you don’t have to be afraid, but we still have to continue working here! Have you considered our lives?!”

The entire department fell into silence.

He Xiangxiang’s words had indeed touched the hearts of most of the people present.

Mr. Ou’s status was extraordinary, second only to Mrs. Liu, who had just entered the inpatient department last night.

Now, Mr. Ou had suddenly fallen into a coma, but none of his family members were around. If his family members were around, it would be fine if they signed a disclaimer agreement, but now that they were not around, wouldn’t they be causing trouble for themselves if they immediately carried out the surgery?

Although they did not want anything to happen to Mr. Ou, the family members did not sign a waiver agreement. Who would dare to operate on him?

Melody Fox’s gaze swept across everyone present. He realized that other than Rodney Stanton’s disciple, everyone else had their heads lowered as if they wanted to find a hole to hide in.

“Alright, I understand.” Melody Fox suddenly said, “Doctor Yu, right? Go get me a pen and paper.

Yu Leyou hurriedly handed over a pen and paper while introducing himself, “My name is Yu Leyou, you can call me Leyou.

After introducing himself, he asked, “What do you need a pen and paper for?”

“Write a waiver.”

“Huh? Why are you writing a waiver for Mr. Ou? Only direct family members can…”

Before he could finish his sentence, Melody Fox had already finished writing.

He took a closer look and finally understood what Melody Fox meant by “exemption letter”.

It was not an exemption letter written by Mr. Ou’s family, but an exemption letter written by Melody Fox on behalf of their department.

It was clearly written that if anything happened to the patient, the responsibility would be Melody Fox alone. It had nothing to do with all the medical staff in the department.

He was stunned for a long time before he realized that Melody Fox had taken all the responsibility alone.

“Dr. Fox, you…

“There’s no need to say anything else. Please help me prepare the operating theater immediately.”

Yu Leyou felt a warmth in his chest. He suddenly remembered that he had just received medical treatment and the passion in his heart.

But as the number of jobs increased, the enthusiasm seemed to have been wound up and changed from enthusiasm to routine.

Becoming a doctor was no longer for the so-called ideals. It had become a job without temperature.

“Alright! I’ll prepare the operating theater immediately!”

Yu Leyou responded and called two doctors to make arrangements.

He Xiangxiang was even more speechless and couldn’t help but complain to the doctor beside her.

“I think she’s crazy. Does she really not know what kind of ruthless person Mr. Ou is? He’s involved in both the black and white paths both domestically and overseas. This is not just for show. If something really happens, can she compensate for Mr. Ou’s life alone?”

He Xiangxiang complained for a while, but she realized that the doctor did not respond to her at all.

She could not help but look at the doctor and saw that he was staring straight at Melody Fox. Her eyes seemed to be getting brighter and brighter, and he was worshipping him more and more.

Damn it…

He Xiangxiang gritted her teeth in anger.

Pretend! She would pretend to be calm! When something really happened, she would probably cry!

Moreover, under such circumstances, no one dared to be her assistant. Even the anesthetist would not dare to appear. How could she complete a difficult valve replacement surgery alone?

Moreover, she had already said that this was not Mr. Ou’s first time performing this surgery.

A person’s body was like the battery of a phone. A surgery was like a game that consumed electricity. It would consume a lot of battery.

Mr. Ou only had less than 10% of his battery left, and his body had already turned red.

Under such circumstances, it was difficult to guarantee that the “electricity” would be exhausted before the surgery was completed.

This ugly freak was probably a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers. She had seen her identity card. This ugly freak was two years younger than her. It was hard to guarantee that she was not trying to be a hero because of her background or because of the benefits of the Ou family.

But the hospital was not a place to be a hero!

As He Xiangxiang thought about this, her mood suddenly improved.

She sneered and said, “Melody Fox, I advise you to think it through. Once this surgery goes on, not only will Mr. Ou’s life and death be unknown, but your future will also be unpredictable.”

Melody Fox crossed her arms and looked at He Xiangxiang expressionlessly.

“I’ve already signed this agreement. Whether Mr. Ou can be saved or not, it has nothing to do with you. Why are you still talking so much?”

“You-“

He Xiangxiang gritted her teeth and said, “A dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn’t know how to appreciate kindness! When the surgery fails, I’ll see how you explain it to the Ou family! If that time comes, we won’t help you share the responsibility! We’ve already advised you what needs to be advised. Don’t blame us for reminding you first!”

“Don’t worry, I won’t blame you. Besides, the success rate of this surgery is very high for me.”

He Xiangxiang was completely amused.

“A high success rate? Even our Chief Physician Yu thinks that this surgery is very dangerous. Do you actually have the cheek to say that the success rate is high? You’re exposing your lack of medical skills, right? I’ll say this today. If you can successfully complete the surgery, my name will be written backward!”

“He Xiangxiang! That’s enough!”

Yu Leyou couldn’t take it anymore and said, “You’ve been very disrespectful to Dr. Fox from the very beginning. What’s wrong with you? I’ve never seen you so unforgiving when it comes to flattening. What’s wrong with you today?”

He had long wanted to scold He Xiangxiang, but scolding her would only delay their surgery.

But now, if he didn’t scold He Xiangxiang, she would probably say even worse things and make Dr. Fox unhappy.

However, He Xiangxiang was even angrier after being reprimanded by her “beloved” Doctor Yu. With a livid expression, she said, “I’m fine. I’m normal. I just don’t agree with what she said about immediately undergoing the surgery.”

Chapter 924

When Yu Leyou heard He Xiangxiang’s words, he had an incomprehensible expression on his face.

He didn’t understand why He Xiangxiang, who had always been serious and responsible in front of him, had suddenly become an unreasonable person.

Yu Leyou was thoroughly enraged.

“You don’t agree? What right do you have to disagree? In order for the patient to receive surgery, she wrote a disclaimer and took all the risks alone. What else do you want her to do?”

He Xiangxiang gritted her teeth and said, “Director, you only saw the superficial work she did and didn’t think deeper?”

“What do you mean?”

He Xiangxiang raised her hand and pointed at Melody Fox’s nose. “That’s right. She wrote a disclaimer, but have you thought about what kind of person Mr. Ou is? If something really happens to him, will the Ou family only deal with her?

From the moment you asked me to bring her in, she was in the same boat as us. If she caused trouble, none of us would be able to escape!

“Rather than letting Mr. Ou die on the operating table, it’s better to just die in the ward. Our responsibility will be smaller…”

This was what He Xiangxiang was most worried about. It was also one of the main reasons why she disregarded her image and obstructed Melody Fox in front of Yu Leyou.

“Are you done?”

Yu Leyou’s expression was cold as he said, “If you’re done, then go home.”

He Xiangxiang was stunned.

“Home… What do you mean?”

Yu Leyou coldly met He Xiangxiang’s gaze and said, “If you don’t understand, I’ll repeat it one last time. He Xiangxiang, your condition today isn’t suitable for work. Go home and rest now!”

He Xiangxiang widened her eyes in disbelief.

“You’re kicking me out for her?”

“What do you mean for her… I’m not doing it for anyone. I just feel that you’re not in a good state to continue staying here today.”

“Director!!” He Xiangxiang’s eyes turned red. It was unknown if she was aggrieved, angry, or both.

Yu Leyou didn’t even look at He Xiangxiang. He turned to look at the others in the department and said, “Is there anyone else like her who feels that their condition isn’t good and can’t participate in Mr. Ou’s surgery? Pack your things and go back to rest with He Xiangxiang immediately!”

He Xiangxiang’s eyelids trembled.

So that was what Yu Leyou meant…

Was he trying to protect her?

That was true. As long as everyone in the department went back to rest “due to illness,” the Ou family would not be able to pursue the responsibility of so many people.

The grievance in He Xiangxiang’s heart instantly dissipated, replaced by a pair of bright eyes that stared straight at Yu Leyou.

But soon, He Xiangxiang became puzzled again.

If Yu Leyou really felt sorry for them and didn’t want them to be implicated, why didn’t he directly stop Melody Fox’s plan to carry out the surgery immediately?

Just as He Xiangxiang couldn’t figure it out, three doctors from the same department slowly stood up.

“Department Director Yu, we…”

Yu Leyou’s gaze swept across the three of them.

Among the three of them, other than a male doctor who was close to He Xiangxiang, one of them was a female doctor who was about to give birth in two months, and the other was a male doctor with a very heavy family burden.

Considering their personal circumstances, Yu Leyou said, “You two can go back first.”

The two of them nodded guiltily and quickly left the office.

“Is there anyone else?” Yu Leyou raised his voice. “Is there anyone else who feels uncomfortable and needs to go home?”

Everyone looked at each other and saw the determination in each other’s eyes. No one stepped forward.

Dr. Fox was a person who had nothing to do with Mr. Ou’s illness. If he had the guts to take the initiative to write an exemption letter, what reason did they have to retreat?

Moreover, although He Xiangxiang made it sound nice when the family members came, she would arrange for them to sign the papers. Wait, wait…

However, in reality, this was just a deliberate technique to delay the procedure. By the time the family members arrived, so many hours would have been wasted. Mr. Ou would have long been powerless to reverse the situation.

Although they were afraid that the Ou family would cause trouble, most of them were unwilling to see the patient die in vain.

Although the risk of the surgery was high, if it dragged on like this, he would definitely die.

Dr. Fox’s decision was actually extremely correct. It was just that they did not dare to take this step at the beginning.

The appearance of Melody Fox made them determined to save the patient.

Being a doctor was not just a profession!

After the two of them left, the remaining male doctor saw that no one else walked forward. He immediately felt complicated.

However, when he looked at He Xiangxiang, he suddenly felt courageous.

He mustered his courage and asked, “Director Yu, then Xiangxiang and I…”

“From now on, you and Xiangxiang Beila can apply to be transferred to another department! Give me the application tomorrow. I’ll sign it and explain the reason!”

He Xiangxiang and the male doctor’s faces suddenly turned pale.

Explain the reason… Which other department would accept them?

No wonder!

No wonder Yu Leyou did not reject Melody Fox’s plan.

He was not protecting her at all. Instead, he had completely abandoned her!

He Xiangxiang had been thinking about something different just now, but now, she suddenly understood.

However, after thinking it through, He Xiangxiang would rather not think it through herself.

She was like a frosted eggplant, looking listless and dispirited.

The male doctor was also completely flustered. He quickly changed his words and said, “Department Director Yu, don’t chase us away! I know I was wrong. I was just anxious just now. I was worried that something would happen to Mr. Ou, so I stood up. It’s not that I don’t have the courage to take responsibility…

However, Yu Leyou did not give them any room to maneuver. He said coldly, “I’ve already said that I didn’t chase you away. It’s just that you’re really not suited to be here.”

The male doctor was anxious. The cardiologist’s popularity was not for show. He did not want to be chased out just like that!

Moreover, Director Yu was the youngest among all the department directors. After he left, the other department directors would not have it as easy as him.

He hurriedly tugged at He Xiangxiang and urged, “Xiangxiang, don’t just stand there. Say something! Aren’t you Director Yu’s assistant? Hurry up and beg him with me!”

He Xiangxiang recovered slightly from the blow.

However, she was not as hysterical as the male doctor. She only looked at Yu Leyou with tears in her eyes and asked calmly, “Department Director Yu, are you really going to chase me away?”

“I’ve already repeated this more than once. My department doesn’t welcome the two of you in the future.”

Yu Leyou looked at He Xiangxiang, and her businesslike manner made He Xiangxiang’s heartache again.

She could no longer hide her inner thoughts and blurted out, “Yu Leyou, so my long-standing crush was all just wishful thinking?”

Yu Leyou was stunned. He furrowed his brows and asked, “What are you talking about?”

“I said, I like you! Don’t you like me at all?”

Yu Leyou had a ridiculous expression on his face.

“He Xiangxiang, what do you think this place is? What is it now?”

Chapter 925

The patient was in critical condition over there. The other doctors were busy preparing the operating theater. Foreign aid Miss Fox was seriously looking at the patient’s medical records and various physical data.

But He Xiangxiang was actually talking to him about a crush?

For the first time, Yu Leyou understood the meaning of the words “love brain”.

“He Xiangxiang, it’s fine to have a love brain, but even if you have a love brain, you have to consider the occasion. This isn’t a love brain anymore. You’re purely retarded!”

Yu Leyou could not help but curse.

He was only 29 years old this year, but when he was really angry, he scolded people like the old doctors did not give them any face.

However, He Xiangxiang didn’t listen to a single word. She continued, “You were so patient and gentle to me before. Whenever I am on duty you were afraid that I would be tired, so you deliberately came to the hospital to take my shift after work and let me rest.”

“I accidentally made a mistake during surgery, and you were the first to stand up and clean up after me.”

“Also, you often take the initiative to bring me breakfast… If I bump into you when I go out to eat, you’ll help me pay the bill…”

“Don’t you treat me so well because you like me too?”

As soon as he said this, even Melody Fox, who was busy, was stunned.

This was really… pure love.

Even though she claimed that she was a love-struck person in her previous life, she was nothing compared to He Xiangxiang.

Yu Leyou was a decent person. If he was like Ulric Swanson, He Xiangxiang would have been eaten up long ago.

Yu Leyou’s expression was so ugly that it looked like a storm was about to descend on his face.

He was angry and speechless. His face alternated between green and white. In the end, he couldn’t take it anymore and said, “I’m good to you only because you’re a doctor in our department and my assistant. It has nothing to do with the relationship between a man and a woman!”

“That’s impossible!” He Xiangxiang clenched her fists and retorted, “Then how do you explain what I said?”

When Yu Leyou saw that the surgery was still needed, he decided to make things clear with He Xiangxiang.

“Alright, if you want to explain, I’ll explain it to you!”

“You said that I was on duty for you because I had to write an important thesis, so I simply stayed in the hospital. I didn’t come to the hospital on purpose to be on duty for you! You’re not the only one in this. I’ve also replaced the others on duty. If you don’t believe me, you can ask.”

“If you say that the surgery went wrong, I’ll take care of the aftermath for you. Think about it with your brain. I’m your chief. If I don’t do it, who should I do it with?”

“What breakfast? Dinner will be paid for. I’ve done this to everyone in the department. That’s just because I’m richer than you guys and want to take care of you more.”

After Yu Leyou finished speaking, he took a deep breath and looked at He Xiangxiang. “I’m done explaining. Do you have anything else to say?”

He Xiangxiang’s expression changed.

At this moment, everyone in the office, including Melody Fox, was staring at her.

Their gazes were as if they were looking at a retard.

How could He Xiangxiang, who had always been the center of attention in the department, stand this?

Her eyes immediately reddened as she stomped her feet. It was unknown what she was angry about.

“You, you guys… don’t regret it!”

With that, she ran out, not knowing who she was talking to.

However, Melody Fox knew very well that she did not regret what she had said after coming to the department.

Surgery immediately was Mr. Ou’s only hope of survival.

Especially after reading Mr. Ou’s medical record, she was very confident in this surgery. She could not just watch Mr. Ou die.

“Department Director Yu…”

When the male doctor saw that He Xiangxiang had gone “crazy”, he could only brace himself and say, “I retract everything I said just now. I’m willing to participate in the surgery. Please don’t chase me away!”

“If you don’t want to be fired, get lost!”

Yu Leyou had no intention of giving in at all. The male doctor was so frightened that he instantly fell silent. He shrank his neck and walked out, afraid that he would not even be able to keep his job in the end.

One had to know that Director Yu’s father was the former comrade of the hospital director.

The hospital director had long since nurtured Yu Leyou as his successor. Otherwise, no matter how capable Yu Leyou was, he would not have been promoted to director of the Cardiology Department at such a young age.

After the two of them left, the department finally quietened down.

Yu Leyou apologized awkwardly to Melody Fox.

“Dr. Fox, I’m really sorry. I’ve embarrassed myself in front of you today. It’s all because I didn’t do my duty as the director that my subordinates had such thoughts.”

Melody Fox shook his head. “It’s not your fault. People like Dr. Herbert… are indeed rare.”

A living human life was not as important as her so-called crush. This was very ridiculous.

Even if she was already with Yu Leyou? This could still be barely understood as love. Because of love, she was afraid that rash surgery would affect her other half’s future. This was understandable.

However, He Xiangxiang was purely retarded.

Melody Fox patted Yu Leyou’s stiff shoulder and asked, “Don’t think about what happened just now. Let me ask you, do you want to come with me to Mr. Ou’s surgery?”

“Of course!” Yu Leyou said resolutely, “Even you are willing to go to the hospital without hesitation. As his attending physician and the director of the Cardiology Department… If I don’t go, I might as well not be a doctor anymore.”

Melody Fox nodded.

She had already guessed it when Yu Leyou asked He Xiangxiang to switch departments with her male colleague. Including Yu Leyou, this group of doctors who did not step forward were willing to do it.

She needed manpower, but not this much.

“Then choose a few capable people to enter the operating theater.”

“Okay.”

Yu Leyou responded and called out a few doctors.

After confirming the surgical personnel, Yu Leyou looked at everyone and said, “Thank you very much for staying. Regardless of whether you were chosen to enter the operating theater or not, I can promise you that no matter if Mr. Ou’s surgery results are good or bad, I won’t let you suffer any losses even if I have to do my best. Moreover, I’ve already reported this matter to the director. The director will protect you.”

Everyone was stunned.

It turned out that Chief Yu had already arranged everything for them.

No wonder he had asked the doctor to go home if he wasn’t feeling well. He wanted to use this opportunity to expel those irresponsible doctors from the department.

Someone couldn’t help but say, “Department Director, He Xiangxiang and the others are another matter, but Doctor Yuan and the others…”

Doctor Yuan was referring to the female doctor who was about to give birth.

He said, “Don’t worry. Their situation is special. I know all about it. Even if it’s… He Xiangxiang and He Xiangxiang, they won’t be fired. They’ll just be transferred to another department. Every patient in our hearts is someone who has one foot in the door of death. That’s why we need to be more responsible than other departments…”

A doctor ran over and reported, “Chief, the operating theater is ready. Mr. Ou has been pushed in.”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 906, 907, 908, 909, 910, 911, 912, 913, 914, 915)

Chapter 906

Chairman Lou asked in confusion, “Didn’t you ask Doctor the Murphy family to treat us? Why is it this…”

This time, Melody Fox beat Madam Lou to it and said, ” Director Lou, the Murphy family did send someone over. Ultimately, he sent a martial arts practitioner who doesn’t know anything.”

“What?!” Director Lou was furious. “How dare they lie to me?”

“Calm down.” Melody Fox walked towards the bed and said, “What exactly is going on with the Murphy family? You can hold him accountable after he recovers. The most important thing now is to cure your illness.”

“Are you really going to cure me?”

Melody Fox nodded and recounted Chairman Lou’s illness.

Chairman Lou’s eyes widened.

“Poisonous insect? Does this kind of thing actually exist? I thought malicious doctors were scary enough, but I didn’t expect there to be a poisonous insect… How is my son Lou Rui now? Has he been cured?”

“Hubby,” Madam Lou quickly said, “How can I lie to you? This miracle doctor really cured him. It’s just that his body is weak now and he needs to recuperate in bed, so he can’t be brought over for you to see.”

“It’s not that I don’t believe you. It’s just that the commotion downstairs just now sounded a little off to me.”

“Don’t think too much about it. If there’s anything wrong, go take a look yourself when you’re better.”

“Yeah.”

Chairman Lou nodded and looked at Melody Fox. “Please help me take a look at how to treat this illness.”

“Dr. Fox, please.”

Madam Lou quickly made a polite “please” gesture.

Melody Fox did not step forward and said, “It can’t be treated yet.”

Madam Lou was stunned for a moment and asked, “What… do you mean?”

Chairman Lou obviously misunderstood Melody Fox’s meaning. He looked like he understood and said to Madam Lou, “Hurry up and bring the check back. I’ll pay a portion of the consultation fees to this miracle doctor first.”

Chairmain Lou uttered. Although Chairman Lou was still polite, he looked at Melody Fox with an unknown sense of rejection. Melody Fox naturally caught it.

She stopped Mrs. Lou and explained unhurriedly, “I’ve said it before. Your illness has been poisoned, so it’s different from ordinary illnesses. You can’t treat it directly with medicine.”

Ruby also said, “Dad, Melody isn’t the kind of person who only cares about profit. Don’t misunderstand her.”

Chairman Lou suddenly understood and said in embarrassment, “I see.”

“Don’t worry about it.”

“Then may I ask what kind of patient treatment I can undergo?”

“You have to wait several days before the Gu worm acts up before you can treat it.”

Chairman Lou nodded and looked at Madam Lou. “What time is it?”

“It’s 11:30.”

As soon as he finished speaking, both of them felt that it was a little strange…

Logically speaking, it would usually flare up before eleven o’clock. What was going on today?

Melody Fox knew what they were wondering. She scanned the room and quickly found the reason.

She walked to the window and pushed it open. Then, she asked Mrs. Lou to remove the blanket from Chairman Lou’s body and asked her to turn off the air conditioner in the room.

Madam Lou quickly did as she was told. After taking the blanket away, she couldn’t help but ask, “What… do you mean?”

Melody Fox patiently explained, “The Soul Detachment Insect likes the cold and is afraid of heat. You closed the room window tightly, and Director Lou was covered with a thick blanket and had a hot air conditioner on, causing his body temperature to be higher than 40. As a result, the cold room where the Soul Detachment Insect acted up was delayed.”

Madam Lou suddenly widened her eyes and looked like she had come to a realization.

“No wonder Rui acts up earlier than his father every time. It’s because he’s more afraid of the heat, and his father is afraid of the cold, so one likes the room temperature to be lower, and the other likes the temperature to be higher… Moreover, the temperature was low tonight, so he specially turned on the heater. No wonder he hasn’t acted up at this time.”

As Madam Lou spoke, she couldn’t help but think of Lou Rui, who had passed away. Her eyes immediately turned red.

Afraid that Chairman Lou would notice something, she quickly turned her back to him.

Fortunately, Chairman Lou couldn’t care less about Mrs. Lou’s expression.

After the blanket was taken away, he was afraid that he would go crazy immediately and closed his eyes nervously. Although they would lose their minds after a few hours, when they recovered, those crazy memories would still remain in their minds. Therefore, he knew how terrifying the days were when his illness acted up.

The terrifying thing also felt very humiliating.

It was better not to have such crazy memories.

“Relax a little.” Melody Fox comforted the tense Chairman Lou. “I can guarantee that this will be your last relapse.” When Chairman Lou heard this, he slowly relaxed.

Seeing Chairman Lou had relaxed, Melody Fox turned to Madam Lou and said, “I need you to help me with a few things.”

“Go ahead!”

Melody Fox had purchased some necessities on the way here, but in addition to these, she also needed some special things.

“Go get some disinfectant. The entire room needs to be disinfected.”

“No problem!”

Madam Lou quickly ordered.

Melody Fox then said, “The Soul Detachment Insects are divided into child worms. Chairman Lou has child worms in his body. If you want to guide the child worms out of his brain, you need the power of the child worm.”

“B…-Bugworm? What should I do?”

“Find it.”

“…Huh? I’ve never heard of it. Where can I find it?”

“If the brood mother wants to work, it has to be very close to the child worm. So it must be somewhere in your house.” When Madam Lou and Ruby heard this, they felt a numbness on their backs.

“What does the worm look like? Can you be more specific?”

“The mother insect of the Soul Leaving Insect is very similar to a cocoon. It has a snow-white hard shell all over its body. It won’t be able to survive for long without water, so it should be somewhere with water.”

“Alright, I’ll bring people to look for it now!”

“Mom, you stay here and wait for Melody to make other arrangements. I’ll bring people to look for this thing,” Ruby volunteered.

“Well …”

Madam Lou indeed didn’t dare to leave Chairman Lou’s place. She was afraid that he would suddenly leave her like Lou Rui.

After hesitating for a moment, Madam Lou nodded and said, “Alright, sorry to trouble you.”

As she spoke, she clenched her fists and said, “Ruby, it was my fault in the past. In the future…”

“Mom, don’t treat me like an outsider. The most important thing now is to cure Dad. We’ll talk about other things later.”

To be fair, her mother-in-law was indeed not good to her.

However, although she hated her, she had never really used vicious methods to make things difficult for him. Although he did not treat her sincerely, she never harmed or deliberately made her suffer.

In all these years, the most outrageous thing he had done was to imprison her this afternoon.

Other than that, there was nothing else.

Therefore, if the other party could change, it was not that she could not forgive her.

“Yes!” Mrs. Lou nodded vigorously.

Chapter 907

Ruby turned around and was about to leave when Melody Fox hurriedly stopped her.

“Ruby, after you find that bug, don’t catch it with your bare hands. It’s poisonous. After catching it with a tool, remember to put it in a cup and bring it over.”

“Alright, leave it to me.”

“Okay, be careful.”

After watching Ruby leave, Melody Fox instructed Madam Lou, “Get someone to find some rubber bands. The stronger they are, the better. Other than that, I also need a lighter.”

Madam Lou did not understand why Melody Fox wanted these strange things that did not seem to have anything to do with treatment. However, Melody Fox was her only hope now. She held back her curiosity and did not ask further. She directly instructed the servants to prepare them.

Soon, the servants brought what Melody Fox needed and disinfected the entire room.

Melody Fox threw a mask to Mrs. Lou and said, “Disinfect yourself and put on a mask.”

Mrs. Lou did not suspect anything and did as she was told.

In less than a few minutes, the Room was filled with the strong smell of disinfectant.

Even Chang Jie, who was tied to a tree by Spencer, could smell the disinfectant coming from the room on the third floor.

From her angle, she could see a corner of the chairman’s room on the third floor. Seeing Melody Fox busy in the room, her emotions, which had just calmed down a little, became agitated again.

“Bitch! You took my husband… Mmph…”

Chang Jie was only halfway through her sentence when her mouth was blocked by a sock. She could not make any clear syllables.

The smell of stinky socks almost made Chang Jie vomit. Spencer took the opportunity to call the Taylor’s servant over. He asked for tape and stuck it firmly to Chang Jie. After confirming that she could not continue shouting, he shrugged and said, “I’m sorry, you shouted too suddenly. I could only use socks to cover your mouth first.”

Although it was an apology, there was no guilt in her eyes. Towards Miss Fox’s opposing side, he did not need to have any emotions. He only needed to do as Miss Fox instructed. Chang Jie gritted her teeth in hatred, but because her entire body was trapped on the tree trunk, the only thing she could do was glare at Spencer.

Meanwhile, Chairman Lou’s crazy voice suddenly came from upstairs.

“Ah!! Let go of me! I’m going to kill all of you! You’re all demons! Go to hell-“

Chang Jie raised her eyelids and looked up at the third floor again.

However, from where she was, she could only see the scene by the window. She could not see what Chairman Lou looked like on the bed.

However, it wasn’t like she hadn’t seen it before, so her mind automatically imagined Chairman Lou’s terrifying appearance.

Before tonight, she had secretly made a wish in her heart that her husband would recover and that Chairman Lou would not be able to turn the tables after this.

Because this way, the inheritance rights of the Taylor family would smoothly fall into her husband’s hands.

But now, she sincerely hoped that Chairman Lou could survive this because if Chairman Lou died, the Taylor family would belong to Mason Taylor alone.

As his sister-in-law, she would no longer have a foothold in the Taylor family.

However, when she thought about how the person who was treating Chairman Lou was Ruby’s friend, she suspected that the ugly woman would definitely not do her best to treat Chairman Lou.

Damn that ugly woman, damn Ruby.

Why was her husband the one who died? Why was Mason Taylor’s fine?

Why?!

Could it be that her previous guess was not wrong? This so-called poisonous worm had nothing to do with the Murphy family at all. Instead, it was Ruby, who did it?

If that were the case, wouldn’t Chairman Lou be dead for sure?

Tap, tap, tap…

Not far away, there was a flurry of footsteps.

Chang Jie subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and saw Ruby walking out of the villa with a group of people searching for something.

“There’s water at the flower bed too. Look carefully. Remember, it’s white.”

“Yes!”

As soon as Ruby gave the order, the servants hurriedly went to look for him.

Chang Jie narrowed her eyes and used her gaze to ask Ruby what she was doing. However, Ruby’s peripheral vision was swept by Chang Jie as she searched the courtyard seriously.

About ten minutes later, the servants came to report one by one.

“Second Young Mistress Ruby, there’s none at the flower bed.”

“Not on the second floor.”

“Not even on the third floor.”

“We’ve searched the living room and kitchen, but there’s nothing, Second Young Mistress Ruby.”

Beads of sweat appeared on Ruby’s forehead.

Melody was still waiting for her to bring the broodmother over. If they could not find the brood mother, the treatment could not begin. However, they had almost dug three feet into the ground but could not find the brood mother. What should they do?

Just as Ruby was about to ask everyone to search all the places again, a servant suddenly walked up hesitantly.

“Second Young Mistress Ruby, there’s something I don’t know if I should say…”

Ruby frowned and said, “It’s already late what else can’t be said? What is it? Speak!”

The servant glanced at Chang Jie, and Chang Jie immediately had a bad feeling.

Sure enough, in the next second, the servant said, “After Mrs. Swanson moved over, she turned the woodshed in the old residence into her storage room. We don’t have the key to the storage room, so we haven’t looked for it over there.” “What?”

Ruby’s expression instantly darkened as he looked at Chang Jie coldly.

“We agreed that Mason and I don’t want anything, but this house belongs to me and Mason, so this house belongs to us. What right do you have to modify my woodshed without my permission?”

Chang Jie could not make a clear sound and could only glare at her.

Ruby took a deep breath, walked up to Chang Jie in a few steps, and tore off the tape on her mouth.

Chang Jie gasped in pain, but she quickly laughed out loud and said, “This place belongs to you? Dream on! When Xiaonan was born, Mom adopted the house under her and Dad’s name. This is my daughter’s house, my house! Of course, I can change it however I want!” “You-” Ruby was furious.

She had always known that her mother-in-law was biased, but she did not expect her to be so biased.

Although the down payment for this house was paid by Mrs. Lou, she and Mason were the ones who paid for the rest of the renovation.

However, Madam Lou gave the house to Chang Jie’s daughter without a word. How could she remain calm?

She was not a saint.

Fortunately, Ruby still had her rationality. She knew that now was not the time to argue about this, so she tried her best to suppress her emotions and said, “We’ll talk about who owns the house in the future. Give me the key to the woodshed first!”

“Bah! Dream on!”

Many of the items in the storage room were treasures that she had collected. She did not want Ruby to see those treasures.

Ruby narrowed her eyes and said, “The Gu worms in Dad’s body are divided into broodmothers. The broodmothers are very likely to be hidden in your storage room. If you don’t want something to happen to Dad like Big Brother, tell me, where did you put the key?”

Chapter 908

“Huh!”

Chang Jie sneered and said, “Do you think I’m a three-year-old child like Xiaonan? You just saw Lou Rui die and I have no one to rely on now. You deliberately acted to take the opportunity to snatch my treasure! Let me tell you, don’t even think about it!

Don’t think that I don’t know that you can’t wait for Dad to go with Lou Rui immediately so that your husband can inherit the Taylor family. You even said that it’s for Dad’s life? Ha, I don’t believe you!

Let me tell you, that door is specially crafted. It’s invulnerable to fire, water, and spears. If you dare to forcefully pry it open, it will automatically call the police. You can’t wait to explain to the police!

“I also want to tell them that you and Mason wanted to kill Lou Rui and Dad! The two of you can’t escape the law!”

“You-” Ruby gritted his teeth and ordered the servants, Go to her room and see if there’s a key.”

“Yes!”

The servants were about to look for the key when Melody Fox heard the commotion and poked his head out of the window on the third floor.

“Ruby, haven’t you found the queen insect yet?”

Ruby explained what had happened and said, “I suspect that the queen insect might be in her storage room. The temperature in the storage room is the temperature they like the most. Moreover, that place is locked. Ordinary people can’t enter at all. It’s the best place to hide the queen insect.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Wait here. I’ll come down and open the door.”

“Okay,” Ruby replied. However, he was stunned for a moment and asked, “Huh? Open the door? How can you open it without a key?”

“Open the door? Hehe, none of you can open that door!” Melody Fox had already walked downstairs and did not hear Ruby’s questions or Chang Jie’s ridicule.

But Ruby’s question was quickly answered.

After Melody Fox came to the storage room door, she took out two silver needles and operated them on the high-precision keyhole.

She pressed her ear against the door and adjusted her movements according to the sound of the silver needle touching the lock.

Ruby widened her eyes in shock.

Melody was too amazing. She actually knew how to pick locks!

In fact, there was once an internationally renowned thief who fell ill and found his master to treat him. The reward his master offered was for that thief to teach her how to open all the locks in the world.

This was how she learned many skills.

Her master treated those people, and they taught her a skill to make a living.

Of course, Melody Fox could not be bothered to answer Ruby’s questions now. He held his breath and continued to unlock the door.

The storage room was also located in the courtyard. Chang Jie turned her head and could see the commotion at Melody Fox.

Seeing that Melody Fox was actually trying to open the lock with two silver needles, she sneered and mocked loudly,” Are you kidding me? Just that lock alone cost me seven figures. With just you guys, don’t even think about opening the door!”

However, it was as if the heavens were deliberately slapping her face. As Chang Jie finished speaking, Melody finally found the two points she was looking for.

She exerted force with her fingers and heard a click from the lock. The heavy door that was originally closed automatically opened!

“It’s open! It’s really open!”

Ruby was extremely excited. If she wasn’t pregnant, she would be so excited that she would jump out now.

She turned to look at Chang Jie and asked, “Now you know we’re not joking, right?”

Chang Jie’s expression was worse than if she had eaten a pile of feces.

Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she kept muttering,” Impossible, this is impossible…”

Spencer heard it and said proudly, “Nothing is impossible. Our Miss Fox is omnipotent.”

Otherwise, why would their husband like Miss Fox so much?

According to him, only Miss Fox was compatible with their husband in the world.

However, Chang Jie could not hear anything at all. Her mind was blank.

The treasures that she had spent countless efforts to collect were all inside. They were about to be snatched away by Ruby and the others!

“No! No!!! Don’t snatch my treasure!”

Chang Jie shouted.

If she had known earlier, she wouldn’t have brought the treasures over when Lou Rui was sick.

However, when she thought that things would turn out this way, she was only worried that their baby would be stolen when they were not at home.

However, not long after, Melody Fox and Ruby, who had just entered, walked out.

A servant behind them was holding a small flower pot planted with copper coins.

The expression on Chang Jie’s face twisted for a moment.

Did they just go in… and take out a plant?

Could it be that they really did not enter for her treasure?

Did they really want to cure her father-in-law??

How was this possible…

How could they be so kind? Absolutely impossible!

However, Melody Fox and Ruby were only in a hurry to bring the queen insect upstairs. They did not even spare Chang Jie a glance and quickly disappeared from the backyard.

“Come back! Come back and explain!”

However, the only response to Chang Jie was Spencer’s voice.

“Be quiet! If you don’t be quiet, I’ll take off my other sock!”

The background in the backyard finally quietened down.

On the third floor.

Melody Fox looked at the queen insect through the transparent flower pot.

The queen insect was clearly living very well here. It was as big as a cicada and had a round stomach. It was still

swimming slowly in the water.

Madam Lou felt like vomiting after just one look.

She covered her right eye and asked, “Miss Divine Doctor, the queen insect has been found. Can we start the treatment now?”

Melody Fox looked at Chairman Lou, who was struggling to get up from the bed. He nodded and said, “You can start now. However, you’d better leave.”

“Why?” Madam Lou frowned slightly and said, “I want to stay and accompany him.”

Ruby knew Melody relatively well. Since she asked them to leave, there must be a reason for them to leave.

She asked on behalf of Mrs. Lou, “Melody, is there a problem?”

Melody said calmly, “There won’t be any problems. It’s just that the operation process might be a little bloody. Ordinary people might not be able to accept it. So…”

Ruby already had morning sickness. When he heard that, he hurriedly said, “Then I’ll go out and wait. If there’s anything you need my help with, call me when you need one.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox nodded and asked Mrs. Lou, “What about you? Do you want to wait outside or stay?”

“I…-“

Madam Lou hesitated.

But when she thought about how Lou Rui left so suddenly, she gritted her teeth and said, “I want to stay! Don’t worry, I won’t disturb your treatment of my husband.”

“That may not be the case.”

As Melody Fox spoke, she finally sighed and said, “Since you insist, you can stay.”

Madam Lou quickly nodded. “Thank you.”

Melody Fox did not say anything else. After disinfecting, he unbuttoned Chairman Lou’s shirt and inserted silver needles into several acupuncture points on his body.

Soon, Chairman Lou’s stomach and brain were filled with silver needles, making him look like a hedgehog.

Madam Lou thought to herself, This isn’t that bloody.

Chapter 909

“Can it be cured with just a few injections?” Madam Lou couldn’t help but ask.

Melody Fox was wearing surgical gloves.

Hearing this, she smiled lightly and said, “If only Janet Murphy could be cured like this. If only acupuncture was needed, I wouldn’t need you and Ruby to avoid it.”

“Then…”

Just as Madam Lou was about to ask in detail, she saw Chairman Lou, who had been struggling to remove the silver needles, suddenly close his eyes and stop moving. Mrs. Lou’s heart was in her throat.

“Hubby!”

Seeing that Mrs. Lou was about to pounce on the bed, Melody Fox hurriedly went forward to stop her.

“Madam Lou, don’t misunderstand. He’s fine. It’s just that I used silver needles to seal some of his acupuncture points and blood vessels, causing him to enter a dormant state for the time being. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have been able to help him remove the child worm of the Soul Leaving Worm in his previous state.”

“Is he… really alright?”

Melody Fox said helplessly, “If you don’t believe me, you can check his breathing. But I have to remind you that the heart meridian can’t be sealed for too long as it’s too prone to brain death. I advise you not to interfere with my treatment of Chairman Lou.”

Hearing this, no matter how worried Madam Lou was, she did not dare to disturb Melody Fox anymore.

Seeing that Mrs. Lou finally stopped disturbing her, Melody Fox continued what he was doing.

She raised one of Chairman Lou’s hands and made a small cut on it with a scalpel. Then, she took out the queen insect from the water. Under Madam Lou’s shocked gaze, she split the queen insect into two and dripped the green blood on Chairman Lou’s wound.

She was wearing gloves, so she was not afraid of the venom left behind by the queen insect corroding her skin.

As for Chairman Lou, his body had long been invaded by the child worm’s poison, so he did not care about a little more poison.

The green blood gradually enlarged and kept devouring the blood that seeped out of Chairman Lou’s wound.

In less than a minute, the green blood began to change color and turned into white worms.

It turned out that it was not the blood of the queen insect at all, but the larvae of the queen insect!

“This, this…”

Madam Lou was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

If such a disgusting scene appeared on television, he would be reported and taken off the shelves.

Madam Lou was afraid that she would scream, so she

quickly covered her mouth with force. Only then did she not cry out in fear.

However, Melody Fox’s expression did not change the entire time.

She waited for the white bugs to grow for a few hours. She threw the excess bugs into the basin and left two on a tray beside the bed.

After she wiped the green queen insect’s blood off the two insects, she raised Chairman Lou’s hand again and cut a larger wound on his palm than before.

Blood instantly seeped out from his palm.

Seeing this, Melody Fox placed the two bugs in his palm without hesitation.

When the insect saw the blood, it immediately perked up and quickly entered Chairman Lou’s blood vessel through the wound on his palm.

The insects had a certain thickness, so after entering the body of the chairman, people could determine their location with their naked eyes.

After circling the blood vessels near their palms a few times, they seemed to have confirmed their target and crawled up their arms. Their target seemed to be Chairman Lou’s brain!

Madam Lou’s pupils shrunk to a point due to shock.

She did not care if she would disturb Melody Fox anymore. She grabbed Melody Fox and questioned, “Miss Fox, didn’t you want to take out the child worms? Why did you put two in?”

What Melody Fox had to do now was to wait, so there was not enough time to answer Mrs. Lou’s question.

As she stared at the two larvae that she had put in, she explained, “The child worms are divided into male and female. The child worms in Chairman Lou’s body are male worms, and the two I chose to put in are female worms. The female worms feed on human blood and male worms…”

Madam Lou understood and asked in disbelief, “Are you going to fight fire with fire and eat the child worms in his brain?”

“That’s right. With the death of the queen insect, these insects naturally have to choose a new queen insect and become the new queen insect. They have to eat male insects to strengthen themselves…”

Melody Fox paused for a moment. When he saw that the female worms were about to reach Chairman Lou’s brain, he immediately fell silent.

As Melody Fox fell silent, Mrs. Lou subconsciously held her breath nervously.

After about ten seconds, Chairman Lou suddenly shook violently.

Mrs. Lou was shocked. She thought that it had failed, but in the next second, she heard Melody Fox say happily, “It worked!”

Madam Lou took a closer look and saw that there were two bug-shaped bumps on her neck. They were the two female worms that Melody Fox had put in. They were obviously bigger than before. The two worms were slowly crawling along the blood vessels to her chest.

“This is…”

“They want to enter the heart. We can’t let them in!” Melody Fox turned around and ordered Madam Lou, “Go, quickly bring the ice over!”

Ruby had been searching for the queen insect for hours. Melody Fox had already asked Madam Lou to make preparations.

Therefore, Madam Lou quickly came forward with a basin of ice.

Melody Fox grabbed a handful of ice and placed it between Chairman Lou’s shoulder blades.

The two insects seemed to feel the coldness of the ice and slowly crawled towards his shoulder blades.

Melody Fox aimed and used the rubber band that they had prepared to tie Chairman Lou’s chest and neck to ensure that the insects would not crawl back to his brain or heart. Then, he picked up the scalpel and cut off Chairman Lou’s flesh.

Soon, a worm that had already become similar to the queen insect was exposed in the air.

Melody Fox quickly grabbed the worm and threw it into the basin. Then, he picked up the scalpel and cut at the place where the remaining worm was…

Blood almost dyed the bedsheet red. Fortunately, the second worm was successfully taken out.

As the two worms came into contact with the air, it became longer and longer. Their skin and flesh had already become no different from that of the queen insect. They looked like two different species from the larva. They were more like dyed white cicadas.

Madam Lou raised her foot and was about to step on the bugs in the two basins when she quickly pulled her back. Madam Lou looked at her in confusion and asked, “Why should we keep these scourge if we don’t stomp them to death?”

Melody Fox patiently explained, “This is a good herb. It would be a pity to stomp it to death.”

As she spoke, she squatted down and took out a small bottle. She placed the two worms that had already grown hard shells into the small bottle.

The corners of Mrs. Lou’s mouth twitched. She said with a complicated expression, “Miss Fox, you’re really… really not an ordinary person.”

“Thank you.” Melody Fox took it that Mrs. Lou was praising her.

She changed into a pair of gloves and performed hemostasis and bandages on Chairman Lou. Then, she removed the silver needles from Chairman Lou one by one.

The second the last silver needle was removed, Chairman Lou suddenly opened his eyes.

Chapter 910

At this moment, Madam Lou was very close to Chairman Lou.

Seeing that Chairman Lou had suddenly woken up, she subconsciously took a step back in fear.

She didn’t forget that Lou Rui almost bit off Chang Jie’s finger when he had a relapse.

At this distance, it was very easy for Chairman Lou to bite her.

However, Madam Lou quickly noticed that the whites of Chairman Lou’s eyes were no longer as red as before, and his eyes were not as ferocious. On the contrary, there was a hint of confusion in his eyes.

This confusion made people seem harmless and had nothing to do with the word “madness”.

Madam Lou was stunned for a moment. From a distance, she boldly waved her hand in front of Chairman Lou’s eyes. “Husband?”

Chairman Lou looked up at her, and his gaze slowly became clear.

“Did I just fall asleep? What time is it now?”

Madam Lou’s eyes widened. She realized that the chairman. of this restaurant should still be in a crazy state. Now that he could suddenly speak so clearly, it was obvious that he had been cured.

She instantly cried tears of joy and quickly went forward to hug Chairman Lou.

“Hubby! That’s great, that’s great…”

Although Chairman Lou did not know what had happened to the unconscious Mr. Fox, from Mrs. Lou’s reaction, he knew that his treatment should have been successful.

The couple almost hugged each other and cried.

Ruby heard the commotion inside and reached out to push open the door.

When she saw the couple hugging and crying, she was surprised for a moment. She looked at Melody Fox in surprise and asked, “Is he cured?”

The couple slowly calmed down. They held back their cries and looked at Melody Fox.

Melody Fox met their gazes and nodded. “The Gu worms in his body have all been removed. He won’t lose control like before.”

Chairman Lou instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Even the pain from the cuts on his body became less obvious. Madam Lou said with red eyes, “Miss Fox, it’s all thanks to you. Our entire family will remember your kindness!” “Where’s the cheque? Hurry up and get the cheque…” Chairman Lou quickly said, “We have nothing to repay you with, so we can only give you some consultation fees first. In the future, if you need our help, we’ll follow you even if we have to climb a mountain of knives!”

“There’s no hurry.”

Melody Fox stopped Mrs. Lou, who was about to take the check, and said, “I’m not done yet.”

Mrs. Lou’s heart tightened.

“Is there anything that hasn’t been cured?”

Melody Fox said, “I told you before that the Soul Detachment Insect is poisonous. Although the Soul Detachment Insect has been removed, there is still the poison of the Soul Detachment Insect in his body.”

“What should we do?”

“There’s no need to be too anxious. I’ll write a prescription. You’ll fry two pastes every morning and night for him to drink. After drinking for a week, the remaining poison will naturally be discharged. However, during this period, it’s best for you to find a hospital to stay because there are too many wounds on his body. It’s easy for his wounds to inflame and cause a fever.”

Mrs. Lou nodded repeatedly. “Okay, okay, I understand. I’ll bring him to the hospital at dawn.”

“Mm. Then I’ll go write a prescription for him now.

Remember, you have to drink it for a week before the poison can be expelled.”

“Don’t worry, we won’t miss a single meal.”

As Madam Lou was talking, Chairman Lou suddenly said, ” Since I’m going to be hospitalized, don’t arrange for a single ward this time. Go and get a double ward. I’ll stay in the same room as Rui so that, you won’t have to go back and forth.”

“Ah-Rui…”

Mrs. Lou didn’t know what to say.

As an outsider, Melody Fox said, “You guys chat. I’ll go outside and write the prescription. Ruby, help me find a pen and paper.”

“Okay.”

Ruby did not want to see Chairman Lou break down when he found out that he was going to send his son off. She quickly followed Melody Fox out of the room.

Not long after the two of them walked out, they heard a suppressed cry coming from inside.

Ruby sighed and said, “If they were willing to believe you from the beginning, Big Brother wouldn’t have left at such a young age. Now, he can probably come up to see Dad.”

Melody Fox shrugged and said, “Everything is fated. This is his fate. He is destined to have a calamity that he can’t avoid. However, this also confirms one thing.”

“What?”

“You have to find the right person to get married to. Otherwise, you might not only lose your happiness for the rest of your life but also your life.”

These words were applicable to Lou Rui and also to her.

Ruby felt that Melody Fox’s words implied something, but she did not think too much about it. She followed Melody Fox’s words and said, “My sister-in-law is still angry, so she can only hate you and me. When she calms down and thinks everything through, she will probably break down even more than now.”

Melody Fox did not care how devastated Chang Jie would be. In the end, everyone had their own fate. This was also caused by Chang Jie herself. She could not blame anyone. She lowered her head to carefully write down the prescription on the paper and handed it to Ruby. Then, she reminded her in a low voice, “Remember to tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law that Lou Rui’s body can’t be left for too long. He must be cremated as soon as possible. Otherwise, when his body is completely hard, the Soul Leaving Insect in his body will come out. No one knows where the Soul Leaving Insect will appear when that happens.” Ruby felt a chill down her spine. She immediately nodded and said, “I’ll tell Mom immediately.”

Melody Fox patted Ruby’s shoulder and comforted her. “There’s no need to be so nervous. It won’t crawl out of his body for the time being. However, it’s really hard to say if it’s more than 16 hours.”

Ruby nodded vigorously. “I’ll remember.”

Coincidentally, Mrs. Lou walked out with red eyes. She had clearly just cried, but her excessive sadness made her look like she had aged a few years in just ten minutes. “Mom, you have to take care of yourself,” Ruby could not help but say.

Mrs. Lou tried her best to smile and said to Melody Fox, ” Miss Fox, my husband wants to talk to you alone.”

“Yes,” Melody Fox replied. “Coincidentally, I also have something to tell Chairman Lou alone.”

She walked into the room. There was a smell of blood mixed with disinfectant in the room, making people feel very uncomfortable.

Melody Fox said, “This room should be temporarily unoccupied. Remember to sleep in another room later.”

“Thank you, Miss Fox…”

Chairman Lou struggled to sit up and thank her.

Melody Fox quickly pressed him back down.

“You’re welcome. Just lie down and talk to me.”

Chairman Lou nodded and said, “I already know about Lou Rui’s matter. I didn’t expect us to have the same illness. The one who survived is actually an old man like me who’s already half buried…”

“My condolences.”

Apart from this condolence, Melody Fox could not say anything else.

To her, Lou Rui was just a stranger she had met for the first time.

Fortunately, Chairman Lou was stronger than Mrs. Lou. He did not mention how sad he was anymore and became serious.

Chapter 911

Melody Fox knew that Chairman Lou was going to get down to business.

She pulled up a chair and sat upright, waiting seriously.

After a moment of silence, Chairman Lou said, “Miss Fox, I heard from my wife, who has yet to enter the house, you told her that the person sent by the Murphy family is a liar?”

Melody Fox nodded. “That’s right.”

Chairman Lou couldn’t help but look at her deeply.

“I wonder who you are…?”

Melody Fox introduced himself with a title that Director Lou could understand. “My surname is Fox Miao, and my husband’s name is Ken Swanson.”

Chairman Lou’s eyes instantly widened.

“How… how is this possible?”

Melody Fox shrugged and smiled. “Many people don’t believe it. They think that with my looks, I’m not worthy of Ken Swanson, right?”

Chairman Lou covered his nose and coughed awkwardly. Melody Fox continued, “However, I don’t think you’re the kind of person who judges a book by its cover. Besides, I don’t have to lie to you. There’s no point in telling a lie that will be exposed immediately, right?”

Chairman Lou quickly figured it out.

He owed Melody Fox a huge favor. If Melody Fox wanted anything from him, he could have just asked. There was no need to lie.

After figuring this out, the chairman of the Lou Corporation quickly figured out the other things.

Ordinary people did not know about the grudge between the Murphy family and the Quant family, but how could they, who were in the same circle, not know?

Janet Murphy almost killed Sid Quant, and as Ken Swanson was Sid Quant’s good brother, the relationship between the Jian and Li families also fell to a freezing point.

As Melody Fox’s wife, she would naturally keep an eye on the Murphy family. It was not strange for her to know that the person the Murphy family sent was a liar.

Melody Fox observed Chairman Lou’s expression and knew that he had thought it through. Hence, she directly mentioned the disagreement between the Murphy family’s main family and Jian Huan’s branch.

Chairman Lou was enlightened.

He said angrily, “No wonder the Murphy family’s main family once swore to me that they would definitely be able to cure my illness. In the end, they took the Green Velvet medicine, but they sent a charlatan over and even killed my son!”

At the mention of the dead Lou Rui, Chairman Lou gritted his teeth in hatred.

Melody Fox reminded Director Lou.

“Lou Rui was killed by Jian Huan’s family, but the culprit is still the Murphy family’s main family. Ordinary people can’t get the Soul Leaving Insects in your body.”

Chairman Lou suddenly looked up and asked, “Miss Fox, do you have evidence that they poisoned me? If you do, I’ll sue them immediately!”

Melody Fox shook his head gently and said, “I only found out today that you guys were poisoned. There’s no way to find the evidence. I just want to ask you one thing. Do you want to avenge Lou Rui?”

Of course, he wanted to!

Not to mention Lou Rui, he was almost emptied by the Soul Leaving Insect.

He wished he could kill everyone in the Murphy family to vent his anger.

Chairman Lou was not stupid. He quickly understood what Melody Fox meant by asking this question.

With the Taylor family’s ability, it was very difficult to pull the Murphy family to hell.

However, with the addition of Ken Swanson, it was different.

If they wanted Ken Swanson to avenge them, they would have to submit to Ken Swanson.

Once they submitted to Ken Swanson, it would be impossible for 464,677,5905 to stay out of this storm.

Chairman Lou was in a dilemma.

After more than ten minutes, Chairman Lou suddenly gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. “Miss Fox, please go back and tell Mr. Swanson that you saved my life. From now on, we the Taylor family will be your and his right-hand man. As long as he says a word, we will immediately do as he says!”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, “It’s so easy to deal with smart people. Director Lou, I hope we each get what we want and have a happy cooperation.”

“Happy working with you!”

Melody Fox stood up from her chair and said, “Then rest well. Before you fully recover, you don’t have to worry about anything else.”

Chairman Lou nodded and asked, “Then that liar…”

“I told you, you don’t have to worry about this. Just take care of your health. I’ll arrange everything else.”

Seeing that Melody Fox had his own plans, Chairman Lou was completely relieved.

“Good!”

Outside the villa, the tied-up Daoist priest was forced to kneel on the ground.

His mouth was stuffed with a rag. When he saw Melody Fox come out, his eyes were filled with fear.

Melody Fox approached the Daoist priest step by step expressionlessly.

“How much did the Murphy family pay you to come here and kill people?”

“Wuwuwu…”

He wanted to explain and beg for mercy, but he could only make muffled sounds.

God knew how much he regretted it!

If he had known that someone would die, how could he have dared to poison someone for money?

He really thought that he was just here to put on a show.

“Please, I’m really…”

The fake Monk tried to explain, but the words were still slurred.

The fake Daoist priest was so anxious that he almost cried.

Melody Fox did not care what the fake Daoist was saying at all. She walked half a meter away from the fake Daoist and stopped.

After the fake Daoist priest’s mentality had completely collapsed and he cried in despair, she slowly said, “I can let you go, but you have to help me do one thing. After the matter is done, not only will you be able to get the money you originally could get, but you won’t be held accountable. How about that?”

Monk nodded frantically.

“Very well.”

Melody Fox pulled out the rag from the fake Daoist priest’s mouth and threw a spelling of pills into the Daoist priest’s hand. “Listen carefully. After you walk out of the door, take this and report back. You have to pretend that everything is going very smoothly and take the money they promised you.”

Monk’s eyes widened in confusion.

“That’s… that’s it?”

“That’s all.”

It took Daoist a long time to realize that the other party was too lazy to deal with him, a puppet but wanted to fish out the big fish behind him.

But as long as he was not implicated, he was willing to do anything.

“Don’t worry, I’ll pretend that nothing happened!”

“You’re free to go. But let me warn you, don’t even think about playing mind games with me. I’ll make sure you keep an eye on you until you’ve completed your mission.”

The fake Daoist priest quickly swore, “Don’t worry, I won’t play mind games with you!”

“Get lost!”

Melody Fox waved his hand, signaling Spencer to send someone to keep an eye on the fake monk.

Soon, the fake Daoist priest walked out of the door with ease. Just in case, Melody Fox asked Mrs. Lou to send him off personally.

It was not until the fake Daoist priest left in the car that Mrs. Lou turned around and asked, “Miss Fox, what are you planning? Why did you let go of this witness? With him, we can directly sue the Murphy family in court.”

Melody Fox shook her head gently and said, “The real enemy is not Jian Huan’s family. The only one who used a Daoist priest to sue them was Jian Huan’s branch. The one who really poisoned your son and Chairman Lou is the Murphy family’s main family. So you can rest assured that I have my own arrangements for doing this. They will definitely not be able to escape punishment.”

Chapter 912

“But we’re just going to let them go like this…”

Melody Fox said, “Even if the fake Daoist priest is released, he’s only temporarily freed. He’s a good card for us. It’s just that he’s not a player yet.”

“Mom.” Ruby also said, “Just believe in Melody! Didn’t Dad just ask you to go over and say that Melody will be in charge of this matter?”

Mrs. Lou recalled what Chairman Lou had said. He had indeed said that Melody Fox would be in charge.

However, it was not that she did not believe Melody Fox, but she felt that it was a pity to let him go just like that.

However, after knowing that Melody Fox had other plans, he finally stopped insisting on keeping the Daoist priest. “I’m old and indeed not as smart as you young people. Since you have your own ideas, we’ll do as you say.”

Melody Fox grunted and said, “Thank you for your cooperation.”

Hearing the word “cooperate”, Mrs. Lou’s eyes reddened again.

How good would it be if she had cooperated with Melody Fox from the start?

Her eldest son would not leave her just like that.

Madam Lou was heartbroken, but she remembered another important matter and said, “Miss Fox, thank you for saving my husband’s life. We have nothing to repay you with. After thinking about it, it seems insincere to only give money. So…”

As Mrs. Lou spoke, she turned her head and called for the servants. “Bring the things over.”

The servant immediately walked over with a sandalwood box and handed it to Melody Fox with both hands.

“This is?” Melody Fox asked in confusion.

Madam Lou took the box for her and slowly opened it. The Green Velvet pills inside were immediately revealed.

Melody Fox’s eyes widened in surprise.

“You’re giving it to me?”

Ruby also asked in surprise, “Didn’t the last existing Green Velvet sell to the Murphy family people?”

Madam Lou shook her head and explained, “This Green Velvet is your father-in-law’s personal collection. It’s the most perfect one your father-in-law has refined so far. I originally planned to give this Green Velvet to Mason as a gift after his identity as the successor was confirmed. It would be considered as passing down your father’s mantle. I just didn’t expect… such a thing to happen to our family.”

Ruby lowered her eyes and said, “Mom, I told Mason that as long as you don’t interfere in our marriage, we won’t fight for the position of heir. I want to say that these words are still valid until now. Although Big Brother has left, Little Nan is still…”

“Let’s not talk about this for now. Your father-in-law has his own decision on this matter.”

As Mrs. Lou spoke, she looked at Melody Fox and said, Miss Fox, we know that you participated in tonight’s auction for Green Velvet. Manqing even begged us several times for this… So now, we plan to give this Green Velvet to you as a consultation fee. Please don’t mind.”

Melody Fox’s eyes were filled with surprise.

Although she did not know the formula and specific refining method of Green Velvet, she could tell from the color and smell that this was the top grade of all Green Velvet.

“Of course not. Thank you for this Green Velvet. I will definitely use it preciously.”

Madam Lou nodded and couldn’t help but ask, “Are you going to use Green Velvet yourself? I wonder what illness you have… You need Green Velvet?”

She knew that Green Velvet was also one of the effective treatment drugs.

Melody Fox knew that Mrs. Lou might have misunderstood.

She smiled bitterly and explained, “Do you see the red spots and sores on my face?”

“…I see it.”

“This is caused by poisoning. And Green Velvet is one of the important herbs solutions to this poison.”

Madam Lou instantly understood.

She scratched her head in embarrassment and said, “Sorry, I was just curious.”

“It’s fine.” Melody Fox immediately asked Madam Lou, “May I ask if the supplementary potion…”

Before Mrs. Lou could say anything, the servant handed her a bottle of potion syrup.

“The method of consumption is already pasted on the medicine bottle. You’re a doctor. You should know better than me about dosages.”

Melody Fox nodded.

“Thank you, Madam Lou. It is already very late. I won’t disturb you anymore today. If you need me for anything, ask Ruby to contact me.”

After Melody Fox thanked them and left, Ruby immediately told Mrs. Lou about cremating the corpse. Mrs. Lou’s eyes immediately turned red again.

“Let’s do as you say. If the person dies, there’s nothing left, but we living people have to continue… contact the funeral parlor to pick him up.”

Ruby reminded her in a low voice, “Shouldn’t we tell Sister-in-law?”

“We’ll do as you say.

Mrs. Lou looked extremely tired. She massaged her temples and entered the villa.

Ruby knew that Mrs. Lou was physically and mentally exhausted today, so she did not force her to tell Chang Jie personally. He could only walk to the backyard herself.

However, she could foresee that Chang Jie would definitely not give her a good look.

Ruby did some mental preparation before stepping onto the ground in the backyard.

As Melody Fox left, the person guarding Chang Jie changed from Spencer to the Taylor family’s bodyguard.

When the bodyguard saw Ruby enter, she immediately went forward and bowed. “Hello, Second Young Mistress Ruby.”

Ruby nodded and did not look at Chang Jie. Instead, she stared at the flower bed not far away and directly explained her intentions.

“Big Brother’s body must be cremated as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Gu in his body will leave his body and find the next host. It won’t be a big deal when he reaches that extent, so he will be cremated tonight.

Moreover, this matter had to be carried out without the Murphy family’s knowledge. In other words, his funeral might not be able to be held.

‘Right, where’s Xiaonan been staying recently?’

“If you want, you can ask her to come back and see her father one last time.”

Ruby said everything in one go, but the only response she received was silence. There were no crazy questions like she had expected.

Ruby could not help but look at Chang Jie in confusion.

Chang Jie, who was tied to the tree, had her eyes closed as if she was asleep.

“Sister-in-law?”

Ruby was about to wake Chang Jie up when she suddenly said with her eyes closed, “Let’s do that.”

“…?” So Chang Jie wasn’t asleep?

Ruby took a step forward. With the faint light in the courtyard, he saw that Chang Jie’s face was covered in tears.

She instantly understood that Chang Jie had broken away from her anger and entered a world of grief and self-blame. When Chang Jie was tied up at first, every word she said was scolding her. This was because Chang Jie, who was tied up at the tree, had yet to accept the fact that Lou Rui had passed away. Therefore, she was in a state of irrational anger.

When she slowly calmed down, she would realize that Lou Rui’s death had a lot to do with her as his wife.

In fact, Lou Rui was almost indirectly killed by her.

Once she realized this, Chang Jie would completely calm down and fall into her current sorrow and self-blame.

Ruby sighed and asked, “What about Xiaonan?” “Xiaonan is still young. She doesn’t know what death is… Let her think that her father is just on a business trip.

Anyway, Lou Rui, that bastard, rarely returns to Insterimond…

Chapter 913

As Chang Jie spoke, she could not stop her tears from flowing again.

Ruby also had a heavy heart.

Although she didn’t have a good relationship with Lou Rui, they were still her husband’s biological brother.

Such a living person was suddenly gone. She really could not be happy.

After a moment of silence, Ruby looked at the bodyguard and said, “Mrs. Taylor has woken up. Put her down quickly and help her to rest inside.”

“Yes!”

When Chang Jie heard this, she looked up at Ruby. “Aren’t you afraid that I’ll go crazy and kill you?”

Ruby shook her head.

“I’m afraid, but I still believe that although you don’t like me, you don’t hate me to the extent that you want to die with me. Besides, you have Xiaonan.”

Chang Jie gritted her teeth and said, “Ruby, don’t think that you’re smart! Don’t think that I can be a good sister-in-law with you just because you’re like this. Let me tell you, even if Lou Rui dies, I still have Xiaonan. Xiaonan also has the right to inherit!”

Ruby smiled faintly and said, “As long as you nurture Xiaonan well, I guarantee that Mason and I will not snatch the inheritance from a child like her.”

With that, Ruby turned around and left without waiting for Chang Jie’s reaction.

She and Mason had not worked hard in Silverlake for nothing.

In addition to the banking accident at Silverlake, they also opened their own investment company.

If the Taylor family had really kicked them out one day, their current quality of life would still not be affected at all.

Therefore, to her, the inheritance rights of Mason did not matter to anyone. As long as she and Mason were forever in love and the child in her stomach could grow up healthily, she would not ask for anything else.

Humans, as long as they knew how to write the word’ satisfied’, would not fall into endless greed.

Meanwhile in the Murphy family…

Jian Huan was restless in the living room and kept pacing back and forth in the empty space in the middle of the living room.

Mrs. Jian pressed her temples in frustration. Finally, she couldn’t take it anymore and stood up to block Jian Huan. Stop spinning around. My head is dizzy from your spinning!” Jian Huan raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Jian coldly. “It’s all because of your and Dad’s good idea! You actually asked a martial arts practitioner to pretend to be a doctor to treat Chairman Lou Taylor and his son… How did you come up with such a stupid idea!”

Mrs. Jian said unhappily, “Do you have any other good ideas? If you do, why didn’t you come over earlier and tell us?”

Jian Huan was furious.

“I was delayed by that lunatic Ming Haotian for some time. By the time I got home, that fake Daoist priest had already entered the room. What do you want me to do? Run in and pull that fake Daoist priest out?”

“Enough! Stop talking!”

Father Jian slammed the table and stood up. “The plan has already been implemented. What’s the point of arguing. about this now? Besides, when the parasite in his body acts up, it’s like being possessed. What’s wrong with me and your mother sending a charlatan over? Anyway, they’ll sleep a little longer after drinking the tranquilizer. There won’t be any side effects. This difference is enough for you to get the supplement and use the Green Velvet medicine.

“That’s right!” Mrs. Jian pursed her lips and said, “We’ve put

in so much effort to cure your illness, haven’t we? The main family doesn’t care about you anymore. What can we do? We can only use this unorthodox method to trick the supplement over.”

Jian Huan said with an ugly expression, “But have you thought about it? When Taylor’s father and son relapse the next day, they will come knocking on our door!” Father Jian frowned and said, “We’ve thought about this too. Since the main family is heartless, don’t blame us for being unjust. When the Taylor family people come looking for us, we’ll push all the blame to the main family.”

“You guys are really… extremely stupid! The Taylor family can’t deal with the main family, they don’t have the ability, but it’s more than enough to deal with us!”

“Then tell me, what should we do now?”

“If I knew what to do, would I still be so anxious to walk around the living room for the entire night?”

“Then that’s it. We’ll deal with whatever comes our way. I don’t believe that the Taylor family really dares to do anything to us.”

Jian Huan massaged her throbbing temples. She was almost angered to death by these parents with worrying IQs.

If it weren’t for the fact that their goal was also to treat her illness, she really wanted to leave and not care about their lives.

‘What do I do?’

What should he do?!

Jian Huan suddenly looked up.

“By the way, Cousin!”

If she begged Janet Murphy, things might turn around.

As long as the people of the main family changed their minds and did not abandon their branch, there would be room for negotiation.

If the main family could send someone who knew how to treat Gu worms to visit the Taylor family again, the Taylor family should not be calculative.

Jian Huan looked at the number displayed on her phone. Seeing that it was already midnight, she could only suppress the urge to call Janet Murphy.

If she called this late, Jane might not be happy about being woken up. She’d better call tomorrow.

Just as she was thinking, a servant ran in to report.

“Sir, Madam, Miss, she’s back.”

When the three of them heard this, they said almost in unison, “Call him in!”

Soon, the servant went out to bring the Daoist priest in. Mrs. Jian was the first to ask, “How’s it going?”

The fake Daoist priest smiled and handed over the “auxiliary potion” in his hand. “Everything went smoothly. You’ve gotten what you wanted.”

Jian Huan took three steps forward and took the

supplement from the Daoist priest’s hand. His eyes were filled with surprise.

Although she felt that her parents’ plan was very stupid, she still hoped that it would succeed.

And now, the plan had actually succeeded!

How could she not be surprised?

If the Taylor family really refused to let go of this branch of their family, since she had already obtained the item, at most, she would just be a completely evil person and not care about the life and death of her family.

In any case, her parents’ love for her since she was young could not be called love.

How could such parents love their daughter so much if they allowed their daughter to sell her body for the master’s family?

She had seen through this since she could remember! The reason why they spent so much effort to get the supplement potion for her now was because they were afraid that after being abandoned by the main family, their family assets would be squandered not long after. Therefore, they wanted to keep her for their use.

In the end, it was because they felt that she was still useful after she was cured.

Otherwise, they would not have taken the risk of offending the Taylor family to care about her life and death.

Thinking of this, Jian Huan tightened her grip on the supplement in her hand. She looked at the fake Daoist priest and asked, “Did the Taylor family people suspect you?”

The fake Daoist priest was very nervous. Fortunately, his face was still tense. He said methodically, “Although the madam of that family didn’t believe me at first, that Lou Mrs. Swanson trusted me very much. After the two of them chatted for a while, she asked me to treat them. When they saw that they quickly calmed down after drinking my ‘holy water’, all of them believed me without a doubt.”

Chapter 914

The fake Monk felt his heart race as he finished.

There was no other reason because Jian Huan’s eyes were fixed on him like an eagle’s. It was as if she could see into his heart from his eyes.

The Daoist priest was afraid that he would be noticed.

He gritted his teeth and revealed an extremely greedy expression as he said, “I did everything according to your instructions. I’ve also gotten the things back for you… Can you give me compensation now?”

Jian Huan originally wanted to carefully investigate whether the Daoist priest’s words were true or not, but when he saw the greedy expression on the other party’s face, he did not even want to look at him in disgust.

“Give him money! Tell him to get lost! Get as far away as possible!”

Mrs. Jian was prepared. She took out the cheque and plane ticket that she had prepared in advance and handed them to Monk.

“I’ve already bought you a plane tomorrow morning. You can stay outside the province for the next two years. This bit of money is enough for you to spend for several lifetimes.”

The Daoist accepted the gifts and thanked him profusely. Finally, under Jian Huan’s impatient urging, he left gratefully. As soon as the Daoist left, Jian Huan took the supplement and walked out.

Mrs. Jian quickly chased after him.

“Xiao Huan, where are you going? Have you not forgiven Mom?”

Jian Huan sneered. She knew that her mother was afraid that she would leave them alone, so she hurriedly chased after her.

She said calmly, “I recognize beds. It’s better to go home and sleep. Don’t worry, if the Taylor family comes looking for me, I definitely won’t ignore your lives.”

Mrs. Jian smiled awkwardly and held her hand. “My good daughter, of course, I know that you won’t leave us alone. It’s just that our family should live together.”

Jian Huan was a little annoyed, but she still smiled and said, “But, Mom, I really recognize the bed. I can’t sleep here. Don’t worry, I’ll come over to accompany you when I wake up tomorrow, okay?”

“Well …”

“Don’t think too much about it. I was born from your womb. How could I lie to you?”

With that, Mrs. Jian let go of Jian Huan’s hand.

However, she did not forget to remind him, “Remember to come early tomorrow. Your father and I plan to bring you to see the main family tomorrow.”

Jian Huan’s heart turned even colder.

She knew that the person they would bring her to meet tomorrow would definitely be a man.

No wonder the two of them dared to send a liar to the Taylor family. It turned out that they had already thought of a way out.

Jian Huan hid the indifference in her eyes and smiled. “Don’t worry. I’ll come over when I wake up. I’ll go back first. It’s too late. I’m really tired.”

Mrs. Jian nodded and watched as Jian Huan drove away. She only returned home after the car had completely disappeared.

When she returned to their room, Mr. Jian had already laid down and was ready to sleep.

She frowned and pushed her husband. “I keep feeling that there’s something wrong with Xiao Huan.”

Mr. Jian yawned and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“I keep feeling that after the auction, the way she looked at me made me feel a chill down my spine… Hubby, do you think this girl really did something like burning bridges after crossing them?”

Mr. Jian turned around and said, “That’s impossible. She’s a girl and she’s sick. Without our family, how can she marry into a good family? Don’t worry. Her only way out is us. It’s impossible for her to ignore us. When she coaxes the people from the main family tomorrow, we won’t have to be on tenterhooks like today.”

“But… even so, I still feel that she’s not as…”

“Alright, don’t think too much. You gave birth to her, so how can she not care about your life? Go to sleep! I still have to prepare a gift for that person tomorrow morning.”

Not long after, Mr. Jian started snoring.

Mrs. Jian had no choice but to lie down and sleep.

Meanwhile, in Insterimond police stations…

Ming Haotian still felt like he was dreaming when he walked out of the police station.

He actually came out just like that…

The person who came to bail him out was actually the person he least expected, Ming Yiheng.

Logically speaking, shouldn’t Ming Yiheng be the person who wanted him to spend the rest of his life in prison? Why was he here to bail him out?

“You…”

Ming Haotian opened his mouth, but no one knew how to break the silence.

It was not until they reached the parking lot opposite the police station that Ming Hao finally squeezed out two words. “Thank you…”

“You don’t have to.”

Ming Yiheng’s expression was indifferent. No emotions could be seen.

Ming Haotian gritted his teeth. In the end, he couldn’t help but pull on Ming Yiheng’s sleeve and ask, “Why did you bail me out? Shouldn’t you be happy that I can’t come out?” When Ming Yiheng heard this, he looked up at Ming Haotian.

“I know you have a lot of questions for me, but they’re not for me to answer. Get in the car. You’ll know everything you want to know when we get to our destination.”

“What do you mean?”

However, Ming Yiheng ignored him and opened the door of a car in front of him.

Minghao Tian felt that this MPV looked a little familiar, but he couldn’t remember where he had seen it before.

It was not until he got into the car and saw Ken Swanson sitting in the back row that he suddenly remembered: This is Ken Swanson’s car!

“Ken, Ken…? Why are you here?”

But Ming Haotian quickly reacted. His case was no small matter. If it wasn’t for Ken Swanson, it would have been impossible for Ming Yiheng to bring him out.

Ken Swanson met Minghao Tian’s shocked gaze expressionlessly.

He wanted to mock him, but when he saw Minghao Tian’s face that was injured like a pig’s head, he swallowed his words.

“You’ll find out later.”

“…Why are you waiting again? What on earth…”

“Let’s go!”

Ken Swanson directly ordered the driver to drive, interrupting Minghao Tian.

“Brother Ken, I…”

Ken Swanson interrupted Ming Haotian again. “Uncle, you talk too much. Save your saliva and save it for later.”

Ming Haotian awkwardly shut his mouth.

Although he was Ken Swanson’s uncle, in terms of age, achievements, and social status, he was just a younger brother to Ken Swanson.

Because the two of them had lived together for a while, he was used to calling Ken Swanson “Brother Ken”.

However, in his impression, Ken Swanson rarely called him uncle. Every time he called him Ming Haotian, something bad would happen.

Ming Haotian shivered.

What was going on?

A phone suddenly rang in the car.

Minghao Tian subconsciously looked back through the rearview mirror of the car. He saw Ken Swanson’s cold lips curl into a rare gentle smile when he saw the caller ID.

That gaze could be considered gentle!

Ming Haotian’s eyes widened in shock.

Whose call was it? It could actually warm up an iceberg?

In the next second, Ken Swanson said gently, “Melody? Are you done?”

Chapter 915

Ming Haotian was dumbfounded the moment he heard the name.

Melody, Melody Fox… That ugly woman?

Minghao Tian looked at Ken Swanson, who was speaking gently in the rearview mirror. Something that he hadn’t figured out before suddenly became clear.

Previously, he did not understand why Ken Swanson would marry an ugly woman. He also did not understand why Margaret Swanson would ask this woman to send a gift to the Mont family on her behalf.

Furthermore, he did not understand why he ordered him to beat him up the moment he arrived.

If all these things were based on the same foundation, then if Ken Swanson and that ugly woman were truly in love, everything would make sense.

However, after thinking through those questions, he was even more confused now.

Why did Ken Swanson like that unattractive woman?

Ever since they were young, Ken Swanson had been someone else’s child in their group. He was an existence they had to look up to since they were young.

Furthermore, even though he was clearly older than Ken Swanson, he still subconsciously called him “Brother Ken.” Shouldn’t such a true genius match up to him be a perfect and exquisite socialite?

No one knew what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Ken Swanson smiled and said, “I knew you would succeed. As for Lou Rui… he can only blame his bad luck. If they had believed you from the beginning, they wouldn’t have ended up like this.”

A moment later, Ken Swanson said, “I just brought him out. The other party insisted on suing him, so I spent time picking him up. Now, on the way to the Mont family, do you want to come and find me or wait for me at the hotel?”

Minghao Tian did not have the heart to continue listening to the rest of the sentence because he had captured the key information.

They wanted to bring him back to the Mont family!

But hadn’t his family completely abandoned him?

Putting everything else aside, Ming Yiheng’s appearance meant that he was no longer his father’s only son who was afraid of falling and melting.

He still remembered the scene when he was chased out by the Mont family.

When he had always been respectful to him, the butler who had watched him grow up would chase him out with an extremely disgusted gaze.

Now, he was in a worse state than when he was. He even had a lawsuit on his back. Why did they bring him back to the Mont family?

Was she trying to take the opportunity to humiliate him again?

Was this Ming Yiheng’s plan?

However, how could Ming Yiheng be qualified to let Ken Swanson join his plan?

Ming Haotian’s mind was in a mess. He saw that the scenery outside the car window was becoming more and more familiar. Just as he was about to reach the door of the Mont family, he suddenly felt flustered.

“Stop! Stop! I want to get out of the car. I’m not going to the Mont family!”

Regardless of whether Ming Yiheng had deliberately humiliated him to bring him out of the police station, he really did not have the face to see his father again.

He really knew that he was wrong, but he also knew that it was too late.

“Stop the car!”

Ming Haotian slammed the car door, but it was locked from the inside. There was no way he could escape.

He was about to jump out of the window when Ken Swanson suddenly said coldly, “Minghao, I know what you’re afraid of. If you can’t take responsibility after suffering so much these two days and don’t even have the courage to apologize to your father, then jump down!”

Ming Haotian’s hand froze on the door. After a few seconds, his hand seemed to have lost its strength and slowly slid down from the car window.

Two minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the Mont family.

Ming Haotian got out of the car and saw the butler standing at the door with red eyes, looking like he was waiting for him.

He stopped in his tracks and instinctively looked at Ken Swanson.

“Brother Ken, this…”

Ken Swanson did not even look at Ming Haotian as he pushed him on the back.

“Get in!”

Ming Haotian subconsciously walked in.

They walked past the pavilions in the courtyard and arrived at the main hall.

Ming Yiheng took the lead and stepped into the main hall.

“Uncle Ming, Brother Ming Haotian is back.”

Minghao Tian looked up in shock.

Uncle Ming?

Didn’t he already acknowledge his father as his father?

The next second, he heard his father’s cold voice coming from the main seat in the main hall-

“Kneel!”

Minghao Tian’s feet trembled and he subconsciously knelt on the marble floor.

With a dull thud, he felt the pain of his bones hitting the ground, but it was not even one thousandth as painful as the pain in his heart tonight.

“Dad, I…”

Ming Haotian opened his mouth, but he realized that he no longer had the qualifications to call Old Patriarch Ming his father.

The words were stuck in his throat, and he didn’t know what to say.

Just as Ken Swanson’s cold voice sounded-

“Your father tried so hard to make you turn back. Now, do you know your mistake?”

Minghao Tian was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his head in disbelief.

He looked up and met Old Master Ming’s teary eyes.

In a flash, he finally understood everything.

All of this was fake.

Including Ming Yiheng!

“Dad!”

Minghao Tian felt a tightness in his throat. The sourness at the tip of his nose made him unable to hold it in for a moment. Tears quickly fell from his eyes.

“Dad!!!”

Unable to contain his emotions any longer, he suddenly stood up and hugged his father the little old man who was already staggering.

Coincidentally, Melody Fox also stepped into the main hall.

When she saw the two of them hugging each other, she and Ken Swanson looked at each other tacitly and saw relief in each other’s eyes.

Old Master Ming was an honest person. Even though he was backed by Margaret Swanson and was the Swanson family’s closest relative, he never asked for anything from the Swanson family. What they had was the foundation that they had built step by step.

However, he did not have many children. He only gave birth to Minghao Tian when he was almost 50 years old.

He had just sent his wife away a few years ago, and he was already half-buried. However, he still had to rack his brains to let his son walk on the right path…

Fortunately, the outcome was good.

After this incident, Ming Haotian should have truly grown up.

Melody Fox could not help but think that if Russell Fox was half as good as Old Master Ming, she and the Fox family would never have ended up in this situation.

However, Melody Fox immediately laughed mockingly.

Comparing Russell Fox to Old Master Ming was an insult to him.

A large hand suddenly grabbed her hand.

Melody Fox subconsciously looked at the owner of the hand and saw Ken Swanson mouthed to her, “What are you thinking about?”

Melody Fox shook his head. “I thought of some disgusting things.”

Ken Swanson immediately guessed that Melody Fox was thinking of Russell Fox.

With a father like Russell Fox, even though they had already broken off their father-daughter relationship, it was still quite disgusting.

He came up with a plan and said, “I’ll bring you to donate blood another day? If you donate a few more times, your relationship with Russell Fox might become weaker.”

Melody Fox was amused.

“Didn’t you study science in elementary school?”

No matter how much he changed the blood on his body, genes could not be changed. Otherwise, why would there be a saying that blood was thicker than water?

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 896, 897, 898, 899, 900, 901, 902, 903, 904, 905)

Chapter 896

“Go on in.”

After the police officers brought Minghao Tian back to the room where he was being held, they turned around and walked toward the office.

However, not long after he left, his phone rang.

It was an unfamiliar landline number.

The police officer subconsciously wanted to hang up, but then he remembered the landline number Minghao had mentioned just now. He changed his mind and pressed the answer button.

“Hello?”

“Minghao Tian… wait, you are…?”

“You’re Ming Haotian’s family, right? This is District Insterimondxx police station…”

About ten minutes later, Ming Yiheng hung up.

His eyes were filled with astonishment.

Ming Haotian was… going to be prosecuted for attempted murder?

Just what had Minghao done?

Old Master Ming walked over and asked, “Who called just now? I heard the ringtone.”

Ming Yiheng did not hesitate at all. He repeated everything that the police officer had said on the phone, almost without missing a word.

Old Master Ming’s eyes instantly widened.

“Wh-what? Murder…attempted?”

He rolled his eyes and fell backward.

“Chairman Ming…”

Ming Yiheng was shocked. After supporting the unconscious Old Master Ming, he immediately shouted, ” Someone! Someone!”

After a while, Old Master Ming was carried back to his room.

Seeing that Old Master Ming had yet to wake up, the butler quickly said, “Quickly call Mr. Swanson!”

Ming Yiheng reminded from the side, “I’ll explain later. I know the reason.”

Meanwhile at the entrance of the Taylor’s old residence.

Melody Fox was about to get out of the car when he saw Ken Swanson’s expression change drastically after receiving a call.

After he hung up, Melody Fox quickly asked, “What happened?”

Ken Swanson told him about Janet Murphy and said, “The Mont family people are thin. Old Master Ming is the only one holding on. Since I’m at Insterimond, I have to go over and help so that Grandma won’t worry when she finds out.”

“Attempted murder? He killed… Jian Huan?”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox was both relieved and speechless.

“It seems that Minghao Tian has seen through Jian Huan’s true colors. It’s just that the way he handled things is still not mature enough. If killing her could resolve everything… there wouldn’t be so many complicated grudges in the world.”

If killing people could solve everything, she would have long thought of a way to kill Ulric Swanson and the Fox family.

But even if she succeeded, she would not be able to escape punishment.

A smart person wouldn’t sacrifice himself for revenge.

Perishing together was a foolish choice.

“That guy’s temperament needs more training,” Ken Swanson said. “But if that’s the case, I can’t wait for you here anymore.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “Would I still care about that? Hurry up and go. Attempted murder… If it’s serious, you’ll be sentenced to three to five years in prison. If you’re really sentenced, the Mont family’s future will be ruined with him.”

“Yes, I know. Be careful too. Let Spencer go in with you.”

“Understood. I’m leaving.”

Melody Fox was about to get out of the car when he was pulled back by Ken Swanson.

Before she could react, Ken Swanson had already kissed her lightly on the lips.

“I’ll see you later.”

Melody Fox’s heart softened. “Yes…”

“Ding dong, ding dong.”

After watching Ken Swanson leave, Melody Fox pressed the doorbell of the Taylor residence.

A servant came out to open the door. When she saw her, fear flashed across her eyes.

The woman in front of her looked really unflattering. She was even shocked.

She did not hide her disdain for Melody Fox. She frowned and asked, “Who are you looking for?”

Melody Fox pretended not to notice the change in the other party’s expression and replied, “My surname is Fox. I’m Ruby’s friend. I made an appointment with her to come and find her.”

“Second Young Mistress Huo?”

The servant hesitated for a moment before saying, “Wait a moment. I’ll go and ask.”

As soon as he finished speaking, a small car stopped at the entrance of the Taylor family residence.

An old man in a fake Daoist robe got out of the car.

The old man said, “I’m here to treat your family.”

The servant’s eyes lit up.

“So it’s you! Please come in! We’ve been waiting for you for a long time.”

The old man, on the other hand, put on a good front.

“I’m very busy. It’s only right that you wait for me.”

The servant did not dare to refute and only apologized profusely. “I’m sorry, I said something wrong. Please come in.”

Only then did the old man boldly walk in.

When he passed by Melody Fox, his eyes were filled with disdain.

Melody Fox looked at the other party meaningfully before pulling the servant back.

“Please help me notify them.”

At this moment, the servant could not be bothered with Melody Fox anymore. She said directly, “Come in too.” “Thanks a lot.”

However, Melody Fox’s politeness was taken by the servants as the capital to look down on her.

“Don’t look around after you enter. Wait outside the living room first. Don’t touch anything in the house.”

Melody Fox frowned. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he remained silent.

She was just a snobbish servant. There was no need to waste her emotions on her.

After the servant instructed Melody Fox, she almost bowed and invited the old man in.

After crossing a cobblestone road, the three of them finally arrived at the entrance of the villa.

“You stay here. I’ll go and ask Madam.”

As the servant spoke, she once again made a respectful ” please” gesture to the fake Daoist priest. “Be careful of the steps. This way.”

Monk lifted his chin slightly, wishing he could look down on him.

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows slightly and stopped the servant.

“Doesn’t he need to ask your wife for permission to enter?”

The servant glared at her and said, “This gentleman is our family’s esteemed guest. Of course, he doesn’t need to ask for instructions.”

Melody Fox could not be bothered to talk nonsense with the servant. He said directly, “He’s not a distinguished guest. He’s just a charlatan and a liar. Don’t be fooled by him.”

“You…”

Before the servant could speak, the fake Daoist priest scolded in a low voice, “Bastard! Who allowed you to speak to me like this?”

“Master? What kind of master are you? I know a little about the fake Daoist profession. May I ask which faction you belong to?”

The fake Daoist was stunned. He forced himself to be calm and said, “Who do you think you are? How dare you ask me which faction I’m from?”

“You…”

“Shut up!” The servant said angrily. “I was kind enough to let you in first. How dare you talk nonsense? You can’t bear the responsibility for offending our esteemed guest, not even Second Young Mistress Huo! If you dare to talk nonsense again, get out!”

Melody Fox said indifferently, “Very good. Remember what you said. If anything happens, don’t blame me for not warning you in advance.”

The fake Daoist priest was already feeling guilty. When he saw that Melody Fox did not come with good intentions, he hurriedly instructed the servant, “I don’t want to see this person. Hurry up and chase her out. Otherwise, I won’t be able to treat your master’s illness!”

“No, no, no… Master, please calm down! It’s all my fault. I shouldn’t have brought this person in. I’ll chase her out now!”

Chapter 897

The servant apologized. The martial arts practitioner who called himself a master snorted coldly and said, “Then why aren’t you chasing this nonsense girl away?”

“Yes, yes, yes. I’ll chase her away now!”

At this moment, the servant could not care less if Melody Fox was Ruby’s guest.

Compared to Ruby, an outsider, and her husband Mason, Chairman Lou and Eldest Young Master were naturally more important.

She believed that neither Madam nor the chairman would blame her.

At the thought of this, the servant looked at Melody Fox angrily and said in an extremely unfriendly tone, “Is there something wrong with your ears? Hurry up and get out. If you don’t leave, I’ll get someone to throw you out!”

Melody Fox smiled indifferently.

“You dare?”

“Why wouldn’t I dare! You really refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!” The servant glared at her fiercely and reached out to push her.

However, just as the servant’s hand touched Melody Fox’s shoulder, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Melody Fox’s seemingly slender hand. Before she could react, she was thrown over his shoulder and fell to the ground. “Ah-“

The servant screamed in pain.

“What’s that noise outside? Auntie Zhang?”

When Madam Lou heard the commotion, she hurriedly brought her people out of the villa.

Seeing Auntie Zhang fall to the ground, her eyes instantly widened. She looked at the fake Daoist priest in surprise and looked at Melody Fox.

When she saw Melody Fox’s Fox, the expression in her eyes became even more stunned.

“It’s you?”

At the auction, their plan to raise the price of the Green Velvet medicine by 46,4 dollars, 07 failed. They had no choice but to give the ring to her for free.

“I’m here to look for Ruby.” Melody Fox directly stated her purpose for coming. “However, I happened to bump into someone from your family who came to scam me, so I helped you teach this servant who doesn’t know how to read people a lesson.”

Madam Lou’s eyes widened even more.

“What scam… What’s going on? Auntie Zhang! Tell me!” Auntie Zhang rubbed her broken body and stood up while enduring the pain. “Madam, don’t listen to this girl’s nonsense. This master is not a liar. He was called over by the Murphy family to treat Old Master and Young Master.”

The fake Daoist immediately put on a show.

“You were the ones who begged me to come over and treat you. Now, you actually asked such a little girl to speak rudely to me? It’s fine if I don’t treat this illness!”

The fake Daoist priest flicked his sleeves and was about to leave.

Madam Lou was shocked and quickly went forward to stop him.

“Master, don’t go. This is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!”

“Hmph!”

The fake Daoist priest snorted coldly and said, “Do you have any sincerity? If you really want me to treat your illness, why

haven’t you chased this wretched girl away?!”

Although he didn’t know why this ugly woman called him a liar, it was better to chase this girl away as soon as possible just in case she really knew something.

Anyway, after this trip, he could retire and get a large sum of money.

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said to the fake Daoist priest before Madam Lou could speak, “It seems like you have a guilty conscience. I just said it casually, but you keep asking them to chase me out.”

“Who’s guilty? I’m upright. What’s there to be guilty about!” The fake Daoist priest immediately retorted.

Melody Fox smiled gently and said, “Since you’re not guilty, why do you have to keep making things difficult for me? If you really have the ability to treat illnesses, why do you care what others say? Right? Master? I heard that masters like you are very magnanimous.”

Melody Fox’s sudden move of retreating to advance put the fake Daoist priest in a difficult position.

If he continued to insist on chasing this girl away, it would confirm his guilt.

However, if he did not chase him away, he was really worried that the other party might really know something…

After thinking about it, the fake Daoist priest still forced himself to be calm and said, “I’m not guilty! I just don’t want to see you!”

Madam Lou stared at the fake Daoist priest suspiciously. The seed of suspicion had already been planted in her heart.

“May I ask the master’s name? Why didn’t the Murphy family people come with you?”

Monk felt a surge of anxiety.

Things seemed to be starting to deviate from their original plan.

However, he had been on the streets all year round and relied on swindling to earn money. He still had this bit of calmness and acting skills.

The fake Daoist stroked his beard and said, “I’m the one treating your family. It doesn’t matter if they come or not. But they said that before I treat your family, I have to give them the supplementary potion for Green Velvet.”

Mother Jian thought that she would not care about the supplementary potion after taking the Green Velvet.

However, on the way home, she learned from her husband that taking the Green Velvet medicine was not enough, but it also required supplementary medicine. Otherwise, the Green Velvet medicine, a tonic, would easily over-nourish and cause side effects.

This was also the reason why they sent a fake Daoist priest to treat the father and son Taylor’s people. Otherwise, they would not have had to do this.

After Madam Lou heard this, she slowly frowned.

She was afraid that the Murphy family people would burn the bridge after crossing it, so she deliberately did not give the supplement to Mother Jian.

Although the other party had sent someone over, she felt that something was wrong.

In addition, Melody Fox’s words made her suspicious of the fake Daoist priest’s ability. Therefore, after a moment of silence, she said, “I’ve already prepared the supplementary potion. After you treat my husband and son, I’ll naturally give it to you. Don’t worry, the supplementary potion is not worth much. I won’t go back on my word.”

The fake Monk, of course, did not know the full consequences of what had happened, so he did not insist.

“In that case, let’s do as you say. After the treatment is over, you have to give me the supplement immediately.”

“Of course.”

The fake Daoist priest nodded and pointed at Melody Fox. He said to Madam Lou, “I know some physiognomy skills. This person has a murderous look on his face. If he continues to stay here, I’m afraid he will offend the patients at home!” When Madam Lou heard this, she rolled her eyes twice and decided to believe this fake Daoist priest for once.

After all, her husband and son had Fox symptoms. It was not an illness, but it seemed that only people who knew some metaphysics could treat them.

Thinking of this, Mrs. Lou turned around and said to Melody Fox, “Miss, on account of the antique ring I gave you at the auction, please leave for a while. When I’m free at home, I’ll invite you to my house as a guest.”

Even so, it was obvious that she would not invite a person with a “fiendish look” to her house.

Melody Fox looked up at Mrs. Lou. She was not surprised that the other party did not trust her.

She had seen many people like Mrs. Lou who would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. However, she was still Ruby’s mother-in-law, so Melody Fox did not treat her with the same attitude as the servant.

“It’s fine if you don’t believe me, but I’m here to see Ruby. I won’t leave until I see her.”

“You…”

“If you’re terrified that I’ll bump into the patient, I can stay in room Ruby and not come out.”

Chapter 898

However, Madam Lou still did not want Melody Fox to enter.

However, she suddenly remembered that Ruby had used the child in her stomach to threaten them for a friend today. Her eyelids suddenly lifted as she said, “You’re Manqing’s friend?”

Melody Fox looked at Mrs. Lou in confusion.

Mrs. Lou continued, “To help a friend of hers, she knelt down and begged us. She even threatened us with the life of the child in her stomach. You’re that friend, right?”

Melody Fox looked up in surprise.

It turned out that Ruby had actually done so much for her? Even the child in her stomach…

Melody Fox felt a lump in her throat. She was touched.

It seemed that Ruby was more sincere and concerned about her than she had imagined.

The last trace of dissatisfaction he had towards Ruby and Mason for hiding and deceiving her completely dissipated.

In that case, even if she did not have to deal with the Murphy family, she had to help the Taylor family.

“Yes, I’m that friend.” She nodded.

However, the way Madam Lou looked at her was much more indifferent than before.

“Since you’re Ruby’s friend, please understand us. It’s really inconvenient for our family today. Why don’t you come and look for Ruby another day…”

As soon as she finished speaking, Ruby’s voice came from inside.

“Mom, is my friend here?”

“Ruby!” Melody Fox raised her voice.

Soon, Ruby walked out.

“Melody, why aren’t you coming in?”

Melody Fox looked at Madam Lou meaningfully.

“Mrs. Taylor, do you accept my suggestion just now? I will stay in her room and not come out. It will definitely not affect your treatment.”

When Ruby heard this, she guessed the reason why Melody Fox did not enter the house to look for her.

She frowned and said, “Mom, isn’t imprisoning me for one night enough? Even my friends can’t come to my house to look for me? In that case, I won’t stay at home. I’ll just stay outside.”

“Child, why are you talking about imprisonment… We’re doing this for your own good. Since you’re in Insterimond, isn’t it bad for you to live outside?”

“Then please don’t stop my friend from looking for me!”

Ruby’s attitude was very tough.

After what happened tonight, she finally understood that her mother-in-law had not completely accepted her as her daughter-in-law after so many years.

All she cared about was the child in her stomach.

However, even though she was pregnant with Mason’s child, her mother-in-law cared more about her eldest son than her second son Mason.

Since that was the case, there was no need for her to be humble to her mother-in-law.

“I’ll give you two choices. Either I move out, or I let my friend through the door.”

“You, you… Is this the attitude you should have when talking to me? Ruby, don’t think that you can do whatever you want just because you’re pregnant with our Taylor’s family seed! If you dare to do this again, do you believe that I’ll immediately ask Mason to divorce you?!”

“Divorce?” Ruby said coldly, “What era are we in now? Do you think women can’t live after a divorce? Besides, I don’t believe that Mason Taylor will divorce me just because of one word from you. If he says the word divorce to me because of you, I’ll immediately go to city hall! I don’t want such a husband!”

“You-“

Madam Lou was so angry that her face turned green.

However, she knew very well that Ruby was right. Mason would not listen to her and divorce Ruby.

Back then, to marry Ruby, her youngest son had even given up the Taylor Corporation’s inheritance rights. It was still because she couldn’t bear to part with her son that Mason continued to work in the Taylor Corporation’s businesses.

Even so, Mason still chose Silverlake’s branch office for this vixen and did not choose to stay in Insterimond.

It could be seen how much importance her son Mason placed on this vixen.

Between her and Ruby, Mrs. Lou didn’t have the confidence that Mason would choose her.

Her face was ashen. Just as she was about to curse Ruby, a woman in pajamas rushed out.

“Mom! Is the doctor here?”

Melody Fox turned to look. The woman’s appearance was still considered iconic, but her slender eyes gave off an overbearing feeling.

Her eyes were black and blue as if she had not slept well for a few days.

Ruby saw that she was sizing up the woman and reminded her in a low voice, “This is my sister-in-law, Chang Jie. She doesn’t have a good relationship with me…”

Melody Fox nodded, indicating that he understood.

Mrs. Lou asked anxiously, “Why did you come out of the room? Has Rui’s illness acted up?”

“Yes!” Chang Jie said with reddened eyes, “Mom, quickly go and see if the doctor is here! He seems to be more serious than before today.”

Madam Lou’s eyes widened. She immediately grabbed the fake Daoist priest’s wide sleeve and said, “Master, please save my son! As long as you save him, I’ll give you 2 million dollars!”

“2 million dollars…” the fake Daoist was speechless.

the Murphy family had only given him 200 thousand dollars. It seemed that he could earn an extra sum of money.

Chang Jie asked Mrs. Lou in confusion, “Mom, who is this?” “This is the master sent by the Murphy family.”

Chang Jie firmly believed that the Murphy family could cure her husband’s illness and hurriedly begged the fake Daoist priest.

“Master, please save my husband!”

“Yes, Master, please!”

The fake Daoist priest stroked his beard and suppressed the greed in his heart. “Don’t worry, I can cure him. Let’s go!”

At this moment, the fake Daoist priest could not care less about Melody Fox. He directly let Mrs. Lou lead the way.

“Let’s go and take a look.” Melody Fox pulled Ruby’s hand and was about to walk in when Chang Jie stopped him.

“Stop! Who are you?”

Chang Jie’s gaze was unfriendly as she stared at Melody Fox warily.

Ruby, who was beside her, introduced her. “Her surname is Fox. She’s my friend. Her medical skills are very good. I got pregnant because I took her medicine. Perhaps she can take a look at Big Brother and Dad’s illness.”

“No need!” Chang Jie refused coldly. “the Murphy family has already sent someone over. There’s no need for another person of unknown origin. Besides, who knows if you have ill intentions and deliberately don’t want my husband to recover?”

Ruby’s expression changed.

“Sister-in-law, you can eat whatever you want, but you can’t spout nonsense. Are you saying that I caused my Eldest Brother and Father to fall sick? Do you believe that if you spout nonsense again, I’ll sue you for slander?”

Chang Jie narrowed her eyes and said, “Sue me? The family has already become like this, and you still want to sue me? Are you so anxious that you’re showing your fox tail? Besides, if something happens to Dad and Ah Rui, you and Mason will be the biggest beneficiaries. Even the police will list you and your wife as the first suspects, right? I think you two are regretting giving up the inheritance back then and are deliberately plotting to harm my husband now!”

Ruby was so angry that her face turned green.

“You’re slandering us!”

“Ruby!” Melody Fox pulled Ruby’s sleeve and said, ” Don’t be angry with such a person. There’s still a baby in your stomach.”

Chapter 899

With Melody Fox’s persuasion, Ruby finally calmed down a little.

“Indeed, it wouldn’t be worth it if the fetal qi was affected because of such a person!”

Chang Jie’s expression changed when she heard this.

“Such a person’? What do you mean? I’m your sister-in-law, how dare you scold me? Damn it! Indeed, people from poor families don’t know what manners are!”

Ruby looked at Chang Jie coldly and said, “It takes one to know one. Your family is rich, but they don’t seem to have taught you how to speak and behave.”

“You-“

Chang Jie raised her hand to slap Ruby.

Melody Fox reacted quickly and stopped Chang Jie’s hand in mid-air. She turned her wrist gently and Chang Jieton Fox screamed in pain.

“Ahhh! Let go! My hand is going to break!”

Melody Fox pushed Chang Jie away and said to Ruby, “Let’s go to your room. I have something to tell you.”

“Yeah.”

Ruby nodded. He glanced coldly at Chang Jie, who was in so much pain that she could not stand steadily, and said, “Even if you beg me in the future, I won’t get involved. But this is my friend. You have no right to not let her in.”

With that, she walked past Chang Jie and entered with Melody Fox.

“Stop! Stop right there! Someone! Stop them!”

Chang Jie’s shout came from behind them.

Ruby’s gaze swept across the servants and bodyguards nearby. After hesitating for a moment, everyone did not dare to go forward and stop Ruby.

When they reached Ruby’s room, Melody Fox could not help but ask, “Why are your brother-in-law and your sister-in-law staying with you too?”

Ruby shook her head.

“In the past, they didn’t live here. They only moved here a few days ago. I think it’s probably because Eldest Brother is sick and my mother-in-law wants to take care of him and

my father-in-law together, so she moved here. However, you don’t have to care about her. She and her Eldest Brother both have persecutory delusions. They always feel that Mason and I want to snatch their inheritance rights. She hasn’t been like this for a day or two. I’m already used to it.” If it weren’t for Chang Jie’s bad attitude towards Melody Fox, she wouldn’t even bother to be angry with Chang Jie.

However, Chang Jie could be rude to her, but she could not treat her friend with the same attitude.

This was her bottom line.

Melody Fox looked up and asked, “So Mason’s brother is the same kind of person as your sister-in-law?” “Yeah.”

“No wonder they got married. But in that case, I don’t care if Mason’s brother lives or dies.”

When Ruby heard this, she was surprised for a moment before asking, “You can cure their illness?”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “There’s another important reason why I came to look for you so late at night. I’m here to treat Chairman Lou. The person sent by the Murphy family was not sent by the Murphy family’s main family. This guy is just an ‘actor’. He doesn’t know how to treat illnesses at all.”

“What?!” Ruby6’s eyes instantly widened.

Melody Fox continued, “Jian Huan no longer has any value, so the Murphy family’s main family abandoned Jian Huan’s branch. Your father-in-law’s illness was caused by the main family, so Jian Huan’s family did not know how to treat him at all. However, to obtain the Green Velvet’s supplementary potion, they had no choice but to find someone to deceive him.”

“Have you told my mother-in-law about this?”

Melody Fox shrugged helplessly and said, “I said that the fake Daoist priest was a liar, but no one believed me.”

Ruby immediately stood up from her chair and said, “I’ll go tell them now.”

“Wait.”

Melody Fox stopped Ruby and said, “In this situation, even if you go over and tell them, they won’t believe you.”

“So what do we do? Just watch them get cheated?”

“Of course not. When that fake Daoist priest can’t suppress their illness, we’ll go over. When we reach Fox, they’ll believe me even if they have to try their best.”

Ruby felt grateful and guilty.

“I’m sorry, Melody. You came for their safety, but none of them believed you and even wanted to chase you away…”

Melody Fox smiled and shook her head. “It doesn’t matter. I don’t care about these things. If I cared about everyone’s attitude, I would have killed myself long ago.”

Ruby knew that because of Melody Fox’s appearance, many people would openly and secretly despise her.

Thinking of this, Ruby could not help but feel even more heartache for Melody Fox.

She tightened her grip on Melody Fox’s hand and said, When you treat them, don’t stand on ceremony. Just ask them for a large sum of medical fees.”

Melody Fox smiled gently.

“Of course, I don’t treat them for free.”

However, she did not want money. Instead, she wanted the Taylor family to break up with the Murphy family and make Taylor’s family belong to Ken Swanson, becoming a part of Ken Swanson’s strength.

Downstairs…

Chang Jie’s hand was finally treated by the servants. Her hand was in extreme pain from Melody Fox’s twisting. She only felt much better when the servants brought her painkillers and ice cubes.

When the pain subsided a little, Chang Jie walked upstairs to settle scores with Ruby and Melody Fox.

However, at Fox, cries of surprise came from upstairs. “Ah…-be careful!”

“Rui, wake up! I’m your mother!”

“Quick! Save him!”

Chang Jie was stunned. She ignored Ruby and quickly ran upstairs to check on the situation.

When he ran to the door of Lou Rui’s room, he saw that Lou Rui had broken free from the rope that tied him up. The room was in a mess, and there were many pieces of objects scattered on the ground. Lou Rui had just gone crazy and smashed everything in the room.

After Lou Rui and Chairman Lou’s illness acted up, they would go crazy, lose their minds, and become crazy.

Therefore, long before the illness acted up, they were tied to the beds in their respective rooms.

Meanwhile, Lou Rui, who had broken free from the rope, was holding a vase in his hand. He was walking towards Madam Lou with a ferocious expression.

Madam Lou was so frightened that her legs went weak. She sat on the ground and could not move. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and shouted for help. Chang Jie took a few seconds to react.

“H-Hubby… What are you doing?! Wake up! That’s Mommy!” As she shouted, she grabbed a servant and said, “What are you waiting for?! Hurry up and save her!”

There was a bloody hole in the servant’s forehead. He did not dare to go over now. He shrunk his neck and said, “I, I don’t dare…”

“Trash!!”

Chang Jie cursed. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw the fake Daoist priest cowering in the corner.

Her eyes lit up. She walked up to the fake Daoist and said, “Master, can’t you cure my husband? Hurry up and save him!” the fake Daoist had never seen such a situation before.

However, before he came over, the Murphy family people had already told him the general situation in advance, so he was not completely scared out of his wits.

Thinking of the “performance fees” promised by the Taylor and 2 million dollars and the Murphy family, the fake Daoist priest swallowed hard and pulled out the sword behind him. He said to Chang Jie, “He’s under a spell. Don’t worry, I’ll stabilize him first!”

Chapter 900

“Bewitched?”

Chang Jie was shocked again.

She had only heard this word in television dramas and had never come into contact with it in reality.

However, she did not expect such a thing to happen to the person closest to her.

Chang Jie suddenly shivered.

She did not doubt the truth of Monk’s words in the least, even though she was a highly educated person.

Because Lou Rui’s behavior was too similar to being possessed!

Almost every night, he would become a different person. He would become abnormally manic and lose his rationality. There were a few times when he hurt people. Every time there were people, the whites of Lou Rui’s eyes would be covered by a strange red blood clot. It was no different from the eyes of a fairy in a movie.

If he wasn’t possessed, then what was he?

No wonder the Murphy family sent a fake Daoist priest over. There were specializations in every field. It seemed that her husband was saved!

“Master, please save my husband! I’ll definitely thank you!” “Shh! Be quiet!”

The master glared at Chang Jie, who immediately covered her mouth obediently.

At Fox, Lou Rui had already arrived in front of Madam Lou with a vase.

“Go to hell! Go to hell!”

Lou Rui shouted. He raised the vase in his hand and was about to smash it on Madam Lou’s head.

“Ah!!!-“

Madam Lou subconsciously covered her face with her hand and screamed.

With a muffled bang, Madam Lou’s entire body instantly tensed up.

However, the expected pain did not come.

She was stunned for a moment before she mustered her courage and looked ahead.

Lou Rui fell to the ground, unconscious.

Soon, Madam Lou figured out what was going on. It was the fake Daoist priest who knocked Lou Rui out with the hilt of his sword.

Madam Lou heaved a sigh of relief and hugged Lou Rui worriedly.

“Son? Son, are you alright?”

“Don’t worry, Madam Lou.” The fake Daoist priest walked forward and said, “It’s very Fox. We have to deal with it very carefully. I can only save you by knocking him unconscious, but I didn’t hit him too hard. He will wake up soon. Before that, I have to exorcise him quickly.”

Madam Lou repeated the fake Daoist priest’s words in a daze. “Exorcism?”

“Precisely, Monk said as if he meant it. “I’ve encountered many similar cases of apocalyptic diseases. After my treatment, they all recovered quickly.”

Madam Lou did not believe the fake Daoist priest’s words as easily as Chang Jie.

Firstly, she did not believe in gods and Buddhas. The only person she had worshiped was the God of Wealth.

Secondly, Melody Fox’s words seemed to have taken root in her heart. Although she still invited the fake Daoist priest in to treat Lou Rui, she still felt a little strange when she looked at the fake Daoist priest’s Fox appearance.

Now that she heard the word “possessed”, she naturally did not believe it.

“My husband and son are just sick… Bewitched. Isn’t this a little too ridiculous?”

“Mom!” Chang Jie also helped the fake Daoist priest. “I think the

master is right. Whether it’s Lou Rui or Dad, their symptoms are too strange. When have we ever heard of anyone suffering from such a disease before? So the master is definitely right. They are really possessed.”

“This…” Madam Lou looked at Lou Rui, whose face was extremely pale, and thought about how Lou Rui, who had always been filial, wanted to kill her. Her heart finally wavered.

Chang Jie continued, “Mom, let him be treated first. After all, he was called over by the Murphy family… We all know how Dad and Rui got sick.”.

Chang Jie’s meaning was clear: Since it was done by the Murphy family people, they naturally knew how to crack it, so this fake Daoist priest would definitely be able to cure them.

When Madam Lou heard this, she finally let go of her last trace of suspicion.

She looked at the fake Daoist and said, “Master, I was disrespectful just now. It’s just that I’ve never encountered such a situation before, so I couldn’t accept it. Please don’t take it to heart.”

Monk stroked his beard. “Well, that’s understandable. If you have no more objections, move the man back to his bed. I’m going to start working on him.”

“Aye, aye.”

Mrs. Lou nodded repeatedly and ordered the servants to move Lou Rui back to the bed.

After flattening Lou Rui, the servant tied Lou Rui up again, afraid that he would go crazy again and hurt someone.

One had to know that when Lou Rui went crazy, anything could be thrown at him.

However, Madam Lou’s heart ached for her son. No matter how crazy Lou Rui was, she didn’t let them fight back in case they hurt Lou Rui.

Hence, many of the servants resigned from their work. The number of bodyguards decreased by several times.

This was also one of the reasons why even Mrs. Lou was almost killed by Lou Rui just now. It was because the Taylors had too few servants and bodyguards now.

Apart from a few people guarding Chairman Lou and the door, there was only one bodyguard and two middle-aged servants in the room.

With just these few people, how could they stop a crazy Lou Rui who worked out all year round and was in his prime?

When the last rope was tied tightly, everyone in the room, including Madam Lou, heaved a sigh of relief.

Chang Jie made sure that the rope was firmly tied up before saying to the fake Daoist priest, “Master, it’s done. Please exorcise my husband!”

Monk nodded. “Clear that table in the room.”

“Good!”

Chang Jie quickly led her men to clear the desk in the room.

Soon, the fake Daoist priest “opened an altar” on the empty table.

He took out the talisman he carried with him and scattered it in the air. Then, he placed a cup containing an unknown liquid on the table.

After that, the fake Daoist priest took out his sword and walked around Lou Rui. Then, he walked back to the table.

Coincidentally, at Fox, Lou Rui woke up.

“Let me go! Go to hell! Go to hell!”

He struggled crazily.

The thick solid wooden bed creaked as he moved, as if it had fallen apart with Fox.

Madam Lou thought of how she almost died in Lou Rui’s hands just now and subconsciously took a step back in fear.

However, on second thought, she remembered that it was her son. She stood back at her original spot and cried, “Son, hold on a little longer. The master will cure you soon.” Chang Jie’s eyes reddened.

Although her family was rich, they were old-fashioned. Ever since she married, her family had treated her like water

that had been splashed out and did not care about her at all.

Especially after Lou Rui’s accident, her family avoided her and refused to see her, afraid that she would lead the trouble for her family.

It was precisely because she had such a maternal family that she used to whisper in Lou Rui’s ear, asking him to think of a way to get Chairman Lou to abdicate as soon as possible, in case something unexpected happened and Mason beat him to it.

Because other than Lou Rui, she had no one else to rely on. Who knew that Lou Rui would have such a disease!

If Lou Rui’s illness couldn’t be cured, her future path would be difficult.

The more Chang Jie thought about it, the more worried she became. She begged Lou Rui to return to normal as soon as possible.

Chapter 901

Chang Jie prayed in her heart and looked at the fake Daoist nervously.

The fake Daoist priest held a bell in one hand and a sword in the other. His eyes were closed as he continued to read something she did not understand.

She had seen such a scene in movies before. It was indeed very professional!

Suddenly, the fake Daoist opened his eyes, put down the bell, and scattered another talisman paper in the air.

He waved the sword in his right hand and stabbed one of the talismans.

“As per the law!”

With a loud shout, the talisman actually burned out of thin air.

Chang Jie’s eyes widened in shock…

“Impressive…”

This magical first scene made Madam Lou, who didn’t believe in fake Daoist priests at first, completely believe in him.

She said excitedly, “When Rui recovers later, I’ll get the master to visit your father.”

Chang Jie nodded vigorously. She finally felt that there was hope in her life again.

Lou Rui was sick. She was living a very depressing life!

In the blink of an eye, the talisman was reduced to ashes. The fake Daoist priest scooped up the ashes and placed them into the cup of water. Then, he chanted again.

After chanting for three to five minutes, the fake Daoist priest looked as if he had been pardoned. He let out a long breath and said, “Alright, the exorcism ritual is complete. Now, we just need to give him the Exorcism Holy Water to drink.”

Chang Jie did not suspect anything. She took the Exorcism Water from the fake Daoist priest and walked to Lou Rui.

Lou Rui was still in a frenzied state. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was gritting his teeth as if he were going to grind them to pieces. It was extremely terrifying.

Chang Jie took one look and did not dare to approach. She could only turn around and call for the servants. “Someone, help me pour the holy water into him.”

The servants looked at each other. In the end, Mrs. Lou walked forward and said, “Let me help you.”

Chang Jie nodded and held Lou Rui’s head while suppressing her fear.

But when her hand got close to Lou Rui, Lou Rui suddenly stood up and bit her finger.

Fresh blood flowed out of Fox cubicles, but Lou Rui didn’t let go when he tasted the blood. Instead, he bit her even harder, as if he was vowing to bite off her finger before he stopped.

“Ahhhh!!!”

Chang Jieton Fox screamed.

Ten fingers connected to the heart. This kind of pain was even more painful than Melody Fox dislocating her hand!

“Let go! Let go!” Chang Jie shouted with a pale face. “Lou Rui! My finger is going to break!”

As she shouted, she slapped Lou Rui’s face in horror.

Seeing this, Madam Lou pressed Chang Jie’s hand down and said, “Don’t hit him. He’s sick! Someone! Come and open his mouth!”

The servants boldly stepped forward. In the end, the bodyguard was stronger and finally managed to forcefully pull Chang Jie’s finger out of Lou Rui’s mouth.

However, Fox Chang Jie’s finger had been bitten to the bone.

She was in so much pain that she gasped. She couldn’t even stand straight, let alone pour water for Lou Rui.

In the end, Madam Lou and the bodyguards forced the holy water into Lou Rui’s mouth.

However, a lot of the entire glass of water was spilled. In the end, she only drank half of it.

“Master, is it not enough?” Madam Lou asked worriedly.

“No,” Monk said calmly. “Just wait. He’ll be back to normal in no time.”

Madam Lou nodded.

The truth was as the fake Daoist priest had said. In less than a minute, Lou Rui slowly calmed down from his crazy state. Soon, he closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep. “He’s…”

The fake Daoist explained, “His relapse consumed too much energy. He needs to recuperate. Don’t wake him up. When he wakes up, there won’t be any problems.”

“Really?”

Madam Lou almost cried out loud.

“Thank you very much, Maestro. If it weren’t for you, we wouldn’t know what to do.”

Monk arched a brow. “If you’d all believed me sooner, I’d have cured him.”

Madam Lou smiled awkwardly.

“You’re right. It’s all my fault.”

After Madam Lou finished speaking, she glanced at Chang Jie from the corner of her eye. Only then did she remember that Chang Jie was about to faint from the pain.

“Jie! Is your hand okay?”

Chang Jie still remembered that her hand was almost

bitten off just now. Even her mother-in-law did not allow her to hit Lou Rui.

Her heart was filled with displeasure, but because

Chairman Lou had yet to abdicate, she suppressed her displeasure and said with pale lips, “My hand needs to stop the bleeding…”

“Yeah, yeah, stop the bleeding.”

Only then did Mrs. Lou call for the servants. “Hurry up and bring the medical box over!”

“Yes…”

The first aid kit was in the room. The servant quickly found it and disinfected and stopped Chang Jie’s bleeding.

Melody Fox and Ruby heard Chang Jie’s scream and rushed over.

Chang Jie seemed to have forgotten the pain when she saw the two of them. She took a few steps forward and stood in front of Melody Fox and Ruby. “What are you trying to do?!”

Ruby frowned and said, “We heard a sound and thought something had happened, so we came over to take a look.”

“We’re doing very well here. If you want to see something happen to my husband, you should go back! You won’t be able to see it! The master has already cured him! When he wakes up, he will completely recover!”

When Ruby heard that, he looked at Lou Rui in confusion.

Lou Rui was indeed lying quietly with his eyes closed. He didn’t go crazy anymore.

Last night, she heard Lou Rui scream for the entire night. It only quietened down the next morning.

However, she didn’t know that Lou Rui and her father-in-law were sick yesterday. She thought that they had drunk too much and were drunk.

However, didn’t Melody tell her that this fake Daoist priest was a liar? Could Melody have made a mistake?

Thinking of this, Ruby stopped looking and nodded. “It’s good that you’re fine.”

However, Chang Jie did not appreciate it. Her tone was still nasty as she said, “Stop pretending! You deliberately came to see me because you wanted something to happen, right?” “Nonsense! I clearly heard the sound and came because I was worried.”

What an ungrateful dog!

Ruby was furious. He grabbed Melody Fox’s hand and said, “Melody, let’s go!”

She didn’t want to care about Lou Rui’s life and death as long as her father-in-law was fine.

However, Ruby pulled Melody Fox but did not pull her.

She looked at Melody Fox in confusion. She saw Melody Fox’s nose move as if it was sniffing something in the air. “What’s wrong, Melody?”

After Melody Fox sniffed twice, his expression immediately turned grave.

This smell… It was the smell of a powerful oral tranquilizer!

If he didn’t smell wrong, this tranquilizer was even added with a heart stabilizer!

Not good!

Melody Fox could not be bothered to answer Ruby. He grabbed Chang Jie’s hand and asked, “What drugs did you feed him?!”

“Let me go!”

Chang Jie wanted to shake off Melody Fox’s hand in disgust, but Melody Fox’s hand was like a pair of pliers, firmly restraining her wrist. She could not break free at all! Damn it!

Chang Jie was afraid that Melody Fox would dislocate her hand again, so she could only turn to Madam Lou for help. “Mom! Hurry up and chase her away!”

Chapter 902

Madam Lou walked towards the door.

Like Chang Jie, she looked at Melody Fox with displeasure.

“Miss, this is our family’s business. You’d better not get involved.”

As Mrs. Lou spoke, she said to Ruby, “Ruby, why aren’t you taking your friend away? Don’t you know what kind of occasion this is? How can you insist on calling your friend to our house in such a situation? Don’t tell me you really don’t want your brother to recover?” “Of course, I’m not-“

Ruby was about to explain when Melody Fox spoke first. “If you really don’t want him to die, tell me the dosage and the name of the medicine he took immediately! Or show me the remaining medicine. Otherwise, he will definitely die!”

Melody Fox originally didn’t want to care about Lou Rui’s life and death. However, when it came to Fox, as a doctor, she couldn’t really leave him in the lurch.

Although Lou Rui and his wife weren’t good people, they didn’t deserve to die.

In addition, Ruby also hoped that she could save Lou Rui, so she was willing to give them one last chance.

However, as soon as Melody Fox finished speaking, Madam Lou and Chang Jie became even more dissatisfied. “Shut up! Who allowed you to curse my husband?! Ruby, hurry up and take her away! Otherwise, don’t blame me for calling someone to throw her out! When we reach that Fox, don’t blame me for reminding her first!” “That’s right! Manqing, don’t you care that your friend is spouting nonsense? Your brother has already recovered. What is she saying now? What exactly is her motive?”

Melody Fox said coldly, “I’m not spouting nonsense. If I’m not wrong, he took a strong tranquilizer. Although he looks fine now, his condition will quickly worsen to the point of no return. You don’t have many Fox units left. If this drags on, even the gods won’t be able to save him.”

“Shut up! Don’t lie to the public! My son is doing very well now! Who sent you here? What good will it do you to kill my son?!”

“I’m not lying. If you don’t believe me, you can give it a try. Don’t blame me for reminding you first.”

Chang Jie did not listen to a single word and directly expelled them. “Get lost! Both of you, get lost!”

Madam Lou also said, “Hurry up and leave! Ruby, take her away immediately! I don’t want to see her say such inauspicious words here again.”

Ruby looked at the determined Melody Fox and then at Madam Lou and Chang Jie.

She believed that Melody Fox was definitely not the kind of person who would talk nonsense.

If she said that, it meant that it was true.

Two seconds later, Ruby gritted her teeth and persuaded, “Mom, my friend Melody has superb medical skills. Believe her this once! This fake Daoist priest was sent by the Murphy family to deceive you. the Murphy family people are here for the supplement potion. They don’t want to treat Big Brother and Dad at all.”

“Nonsense!” Monk said in exasperation. “I have cured your family’s patient in front of everyone. How dare you call me a liar? I think you two are the ones with ulterior motives and ill intentions, don’t you?”

Madam Lou’s expression was extremely ugly.

“Ruby, since you’re siding with an outsider, you should leave too! Didn’t you say that you wanted to move out? Then bring your friend out!”

Ruby’s eyes widened in disbelief.

“You still don’t believe me?”

“I only believe what I see with my eyes.”

Ruby almost laughed out of anger.

No wonder Melody didn’t say it out loud. Even if he did, they wouldn’t believe him.

Chang Jie and her mother-in-law would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. These words were perfect for describing Chang Jie and her mother-in-law.

“Alright, I won’t care about Big Brother’s life or death anymore. But I can’t just watch as something happens to Dad.”

Madam Lou narrowed her eyes.

“Ruby, what are you trying to do?”

Ruby said expressionlessly, “I want Melody to treat Dad! As for Big Brother, since you don’t need our help, we won’t help! However, when something really happens, don’t come and beg me, let alone let us leave you in the lurch.” “You, you, you dare?! If you dare to let a person of unknown origin treat your father’s illness, I’ll dare to kick you out!”

“I’m sorry, Mom. I have to do this for Dad. If you’re angry, you can scold me! But this is not negotiable!”

“How dare you!?”

Ruby waved her hand and called the bodyguards over.

These people were brought over by Ruby from Silverlake.

Previously, in order not to make Mrs. Lou unhappy, she had specially arranged for these people to stay outside.

Just now, just in case, she had called these bodyguards home.

“Stop them. Don’t let them come out of the room.” “Yes!”

The bodyguards answered in unison and blocked the door in unison. They looked like no one could walk out without the permission of Ruby.

The Taylor’s bodyguards resigned and left. The remaining people were not enough to fight against the Ruby’s bodyguards.

Seeing this, Chang Jie quickly complained to Madam Lou.

“Mom! She’s trying to kill Dad! Do you still want to keep such a daughter-in-law?”

Madam Lou was also furious.

“Traitorous! Ruby, you’re simply rebellious! Aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning?! My son Mason is a filial child. No matter how much he loves you, if he knew that you wanted to kill his father, he would definitely divorce you! Think carefully!”

“I only do what I think is right. Mason will never misunderstand me indiscriminately.”

Ruby grabbed Melody Fox’s hand and said, Melody, let’s go and see Dad.”

Melody Fox nodded.

Since even Ruby didn’t care about Lou Rui’s life anymore, there was no need for her to continue insisting.

In any case, the two people in Taylor’s family did not need her treatment.

“Stop! Stop right there!”

Madam Lou was worried that her husband would be killed by Melody Fox, so she quickly chased after him.

However, before she reached the door, she was pushed back by Ruby’s bodyguards.

“Madam, you are not allowed to go out without Madam’s permission.”

“You, you dare to stop me? I’m her mother-in-law!!”

However, the bodyguards were not moved at all. They still stood straight in front of Madam Lou.

Madam Lou was so angry that her nose was crooked. She could only shout, “Ruby, stop right there! A life for a life. If anything happens to your father-in-law, I will definitely not let you off!”

Ruby stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Mrs. Lou. “I only know that if I don’t bring Melody to treat Dad, something will really happen to him!”

After saying that, she was about to pull Melody Fox away when she suddenly heard someone exclaim in the room-

“Ah! Oh no! Young Master vomited blood!”

“What?!”

Madam Lou turned to look at Lou Rui, who was lying on the bed, in shock.

Chapter 903

Lou Rui, who had been sleeping peacefully just now, was vomiting blood non-stop. Even the original color of the

white bedsheets could not be seen clearly. It made people think that it was a dark red color.

“Son!”

Madam Lou was shocked and ran to Lou Rui’s side.

“Son, son, how are you?”

However, the only response she got was the sound of Lou Rui vomiting blood.

His face was almost as red as a pig’s liver, and blood kept spurting out of his mouth like a faucet that had been turned on. The amount of blood was terrifying.

“H-how could this be…?”

Chang Jie stood rooted to the ground.

The servant was the first to react and shouted, “Ambulance! Call an ambulance!”

Only then did Chang Jie suddenly react.

“Why are you calling an ambulance? Master! Master, help me take a look at my husband! Isn’t he fine? Why is he vomiting blood…”

“I…-I don’t know… It shouldn’t be…”

The fake Daoist backed away in fear.

The potion was none other than the powerful tranquilizer that Melody Fox had mentioned.

According to the “employer”, after drinking this tranquilizer, even a cow could sleep for a day and a night.

He could take advantage of the fact that the other party was sleeping and exchange the supplement for money.

However, things clearly exceeded his expectations. Not only did the other party wake up very quickly, but he also vomited blood non-stop, looking like he was breathing more than he was breathing.

“How can you not know? Can’t you cure him?!”

Chang Jie broke down and shouted, “Hurry up and stop his bleeding!”

“I won’t… I didn’t do it on purpose…”

“No? What do you mean? Mom, quickly think of something!”

Madam Lou was also panicking.

She took a few steps forward. She didn’t know where she got the strength from, but she pulled the fake Daoist priest, who was a head taller than her, to Lou Rui’s bed.

“He became like this because he drank the holy water you gave him. You must have a way! If you can’t treat him, I’ll sue you for intentional murder!”

When the fake Daoist heard this, his legs went weak and he almost collapsed to the ground.

He tried his best to stabilize himself and said with a long face, “I didn’t get this water. Someone gave it to me. I don’t know why he vomited blood after drinking it… You can’t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame the family who hired me!”

Madam Lou was stunned on the spot. Her eyes widened as she asked, “What do you mean you didn’t make the water? Didn’t you say that he was possessed and would recover after drinking your holy water? Also, what do you mean by hiring you… Aren’t you from the Murphy family?”

The fake Daoist priest was afraid that he would take a life, so he immediately told him everything.

“He’s not possessed at all. There are no ghosts in the world.. I did everything according to the wishes of the family who hired me.

“The holy water contains a tranquilizer. He will fall asleep after drinking it. My mission is to wait for him to fall asleep and ask you for the Green Velvet medicine’s supplementary potion…”

Once I get the medicine, I’ll get a lot of money. I don’t know anything else!

Don’t find trouble with me. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. If you want to find me, go find the family that hired me!

“Also, I’m not a Daoist priest at all. I’m just a fortune-teller on an overpass… Besides, my fortune-telling is all nonsense. I don’t know anything about fortune-telling! I’m innocent. Please spare me!”

Madam Lou’s expression changed again and again. Her mind even went blank for a moment.

Chang Jie almost fainted from anger.

It turned out that they had been tormented for so long and had actually been fooled by a fake Daoist priest!

To think that she was still grateful to the heavens for

sending such a master over. Unexpectedly, the other party was a liar!

Ridiculous! She felt that she was a clown!

“I’ll kill you!”

The more Chang Jie thought about it, the angrier she became. Her eyes were bloodshot as she ran forward and grabbed the fake Daoist priest’s neck tightly.

“Kill you, I’m going to kill you! Die!”

“Let go-“

After all, the fake Daoist priest was a man and was much stronger than Chang Jie.

He grabbed Chang Jie’s hand and pulled out the sword he always carried with him. He pressed the sword against Chang Jie’s neck.

The sword was slit open and extremely sharp. With a light touch on Chang Jie’s skin, a bloody wound immediately appeared on her neck.

The pain woke her up, and she was so frightened that she did not dare to move.

“What do you want to do?!” Seeing this, Madam Lou warned loudly, “Don’t act rashly!”

The fake Monk was at his wits’ end. He gritted his teeth. “Let me go! Or I’ll take her down with me!”

The man on the bed was dead meat. If he took someone’s life, his life would be ruined!

He still wanted to live. He didn’t want to be shot!

“Mom, save me…”

Chang Jie regretted her impulsiveness and could only helplessly ask Madam Lou for help.

Madam Lou still had feelings for her eldest daughter-in-law. Seeing this, she became even more anxious. She could only nod and say, “Okay, okay, okay. As long as you don’t hurt my daughter-in-law, I’ll let you go… Don’t touch her!”

“Don’t worry, as long as I get out of here safely, I’ll let her go! Now, tell everyone blocking the door to go away! The further the better!”

Those bodyguards were burly and he was no match for them, so they had to go far away.

“We’ll listen to you, we’ll listen to you!”

Mrs. Lou immediately said to Ruby at the door, “If you still have a conscience and don’t want to see your sister-in-law die in front of you, get your men to scram!”

Ruby had always been a kind person.

Hearing this, she did not hesitate and immediately instructed the bodyguards, “All of you, retreat further away!” “Yes!”

With the order from Ruby, the bodyguards quickly stepped aside to make way for a fake Daoist.

The fake Daoist held Chang Jie’s hands tightly with one hand and pressed the dagger against Chang Jie’s neck with the other. The two of them walked towards the door step by step.

The bodyguards had already retreated far away. Only Ruby and Melody Fox were standing at the door.

Monk went to the door and waited for them. “You two stay back, too!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Ruby had no choice but to retreat a few meters.

However, Melody Fox remained rooted to the ground.

Seeing this, Madam Lou cursed, “Damn it! Stand further away! Are you trying to kill my daughter-in-law? You evil fool!”

Chang Jie also glared at Melody Fox hatefully.

If this stupid woman did not cooperate with this fake Daoist priest, the fake Daoist priest might very well attack her.

This ugly woman couldn’t wait for her to die! What a vicious woman!

“Get lost!” Chang Jie shouted angrily.

Facing Chang Jie and Madam Lou’s scolding, Melody Fox’s expression did not change at all.

She looked at the fake Monk expressionlessly. “Let her go. I’ll give you three seconds to get out.”

“Are you kidding me? Aren’t you afraid that I’ll cut her neck?! Hurry up and back off!”

Melody Fox ignored him and started counting down. “Three.”

“Two…”

“Damn it, do you really want me to do it?! I really did it!” “One…”

As soon as he finished speaking, the fake Daoist saw Melody Fox, who had been standing in front of him a moment ago, suddenly disappear.

Chapter 904

What was going on?!

Why… did he disappear?

The fake Daoist was stunned. Before he could see what was going on, he felt a gust of wind behind him.

Before he could react, his vision turned black and he fell backward.

The sword in his hand also loosened and fell to the ground with a bang.

Chang Jie widened her eyes and turned around. She looked at the fake Daoist priest who had fallen to the ground in disbelief, as well as Melody Fox who had appeared behind the fake Daoist priest.

So… this woman saved her?

She wasn’t trying to harm him. She wanted to see him die at Monk’s hands. But did she have the confidence to save him?

However, the reality was that the other party did have the right to be confident.

This ordinary-looking woman’s speed was so fast that even the naked eye could not catch it!

In the meantime, Chang Jie did not know what expression to show.

But one thing was certain, she was safe!

“Tie him up,” Melody Fox ordered.

The bodyguards and servants finally reacted.

Lou Rui and Chairman Lou had to be tied up with ropes for the past few days, so the last thing they lacked at home was ropes.

They quickly tied the fake Daoist priest up like a dumpling.

“Melody, are you alright?” Ruby took a few steps forward and asked Melody Fox.

Melody Fox shook her head gently. “I’m fine, but your big brother…”

Melody Fox did not continue because she knew that no one present would like to hear what she said.

However, after what Melody Fox said, Madam Lou and Chang Jie suddenly remembered that Lou Rui was still in danger!

After being interrupted by the fake Daoist priest, they almost forgot about Lou Rui!

Lou Rui had stopped vomiting blood, but his entire body was convulsing violently as if there was a high-voltage electric current constantly swimming in his body. He kept cramping and rolling his eyes, and his face had turned a very strange blackish-purple color.

He looked even more terrifying than when he just started vomiting blood!

“Son! Son! Wake up!” Mrs. Lou slapped Lou Rui’s face and shouted, “Where’s the ambulance? Did you call the ambulance?!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Lou Rui suddenly stopped cramping. Instead, his eyelids suddenly rolled back and then he completely stopped moving.

Madam Lou was shocked. Her hands trembled as she checked Lou Rui’s breathing.

Two seconds later, her hands trembled violently and her eyes widened.

“That’s it…”

Breathing. Gone.

Her son… was gone!

“Son! My son!”

Madam Lou broke down and hugged Lou Rui.

Chang Jie looked at the two of them hugging each other in a daze. It was as if she had been divorced. After standing rooted to the ground for a few seconds, she suddenly looked at Melody Fox.

“You, did you already know that this would happen?”

Melody Fox looked at Chang Jie as if she was a fool.

“I told you from the beginning that the fake Daoist priest was a liar. I also told you that the medicine you gave Lou Rui would accelerate his death, but you didn’t believe a word of it.”

Chang Jie and Madam Lou’s faces turned pale.

Yes, this woman had told them from the beginning, but none of them listened.

Not only did he not listen, he even wanted to chase this woman away a few times.

If it weren’t for Ruby, she might have been kicked out of the house by them.

The word “regret” was engraved on Chang Jie and Madam Lou’s faces.

Melody Fox continued, “Lou Rui is not the so-called bewitched person that the fake Daoist priest mentioned. He has been bewitched. You’ve heard from the fake Daoist priest that the so-called holy water is just a strong tranquilizer.”

“Poss… Possession…?”

“What is this?”

Melody Fox explained patiently, “It’s a Gu worm. You should have more or less heard that Gu worms are a harmful thing in Miaojiang. The Gu worm in his body is called the Soul Leaving Worm. When it acts up, a person will lose his mind and become a lunatic without a soul. It’s extremely aggressive.”

Ruby could not help but ask, “Melody, then why did Big Brother become like this after taking a tranquilizer?” “Because the Soul Detachment Insect likes to move, who is in effect, will crazily wander in his brain and control it. However, the fake Daoist priest accidentally made Lou Rui take a strong tranquilizer, causing Lou Rui to fall into a coma. In this way, the Soul Detachment Insect will become even crazier… His current state should be caused by the complete destruction of his brain by the Soul Detachment Insect.”

If his brain was destroyed, wouldn’t he be powerless to reverse the situation?

Even if there were a hundred of her or even a hundred of her masters, it was impossible to save a person whose brain had been completely destroyed.

Chang Jie’s legs went weak and she collapsed to the ground.

If they had believed this woman’s words from the beginning, would her husband not have become like this?

Had she listened to a liar, killed her husband, and destroyed the only thing she could rely on?

Guilt, self-blame, anger, sadness, fear…

All kinds of emotions were mixed together, almost driving Chang Jie crazy.

“It’s all my fault. It’s all my fault. Boohoo…”

Chang Jie covered her face and wailed.

Madam Lou was still holding on to her last bit of hope.

She crawled to Melody Fox and hugged her thigh. “Miss, benefactor, please save my son! Since you know so much, you must know how to save him, right?”

When Chang Jie heard this, she stopped crying and looked at Melody Fox with the last bit of hope.

Facing their pleading gazes, Melody Fox remained expressionless.

She said calmly, “I’ve said it before. The Fox people who came over told me exactly how many doses of tranquilizers he had taken and asked me to expel the tranquilizers for him. Perhaps he still has a chance of being saved, but it’s too late now. Even if Hua Tuo was alive or a god descended, it’s impossible for him to be saved.”

“No, no, I don’t believe it…”

Chang Jie shook her head vigorously and walked up to her in a few steps. She knelt down like Madam Lou and said, ” You must be blaming me for treating you badly just now. That’s why you refused to save my husband, right? I already know my mistake. I was blind and trusted a liar wrongly. It’s all my fault! You’re a magnanimous person. Forgive me this time! In the future, we can do anything for you, as long as you save him!”

Madam Lou also begged repeatedly.

“I beg you, please save my son! It’s all my fault as a mother. He’s innocent!”

Melody Fox took a step back and broke free from Mrs. Lou’s grip on her leg. “It’s not that I don’t want to save him, but I really can’t.”

“No! You can definitely save him!”

As Chang Jie spoke, she began to kowtow to Ruby. “Sister-in-law, it was all my fault in the past. But please, on account that Lou Rui is your husband’s biological brother, ask your friend to save him! Our daughter is still so young. She can’t be without a father! Xiaonan likes you very much. Don’t you also like Xiaonan very much? Can you bear to let her not have a father?”

Chapter 905

Although Ruby said that he wouldn’t care about Lou Rui’s life anymore.

However, she was also a pregnant woman. In addition, she really liked Chang Jie’s daughter, Xiao Nan, so she naturally could not listen to Chang Jie say such things.

However, she also knew that Melody Fox was not the kind of person who would leave someone in the lurch.

However, she still turned to look at Melody Fox and asked him with her eyes.

When she saw Melody Fox gently shaking his head at her, she knew that what Melody Fox said was true. She really could not save Lou Rui, who had already stopped breathing. Ruby opened her mouth and said, “I’m sorry, Sister-in-law. My friend is really helpless. It’s not that she doesn’t want to save him, but she really can’t. She’s just an ordinary person and can’t be revived. My condolences…

When Chang Jie heard the words “My condolences, she suddenly went crazy. She quickly stood up from the ground, grabbed Ruby’s collar, and shouted-

“Liar! You’re lying!”

“She even knows what kind of Soul Detachment Insect my husband was poisoned with. She definitely knows how to save him!”

“It must be you. You can’t wait for Lou Rui to die. This way, your husband will be the only heir of the Taylor.”

“Ruby! You’re so cruel!! You and Mason will definitely suffer retribution! Lou Rui will not let you and your wife off when he goes underground!”

Seeing that Chang Jie’s grip on Ruby’s collar was getting stronger, Melody Fox grabbed Chang Jie’s hand and forcefully pulled her away.

Then, she stretched out her hand and pushed Chang Jie to the ground.

“Hold her down!”

Before Chang Jie could get up, Melody Fox had already ordered Spencer.

“Yes!”

Spencer grabbed Chang Jie and pinned her to the ground, unable to move.

“Let me go! Let me go!”

Chang Jie struggled to no avail and turned to Madam Lou for help.

“Mom, save me! Ruby, she’s up to no good! She can ask her friend to save Lou Rui, but she wants Lou Rui to die on purpose, Mom!”

However, Madam Lou acted as if she did not hear him.

She rolled her eyes and looked at Melody Fox. “Miss Fox, right? You’re a doctor?”

“Yes, I’ve been in contact with all kinds of herbs since I was two years old. I’ve been studying medicine since I was enlightened.”

“I see…”

Chang Jie shouted in confusion, “Mom! Why are you telling her this?! Hurry up and ask her to save Lou Rui!”

“Shut up!” Madam Lou glared at Chang Jie.

Chang Jie was stunned for two seconds and said hatefully, Mom, what do you mean? Don’t you care about Lou Rui’s life? He’s your biological son!”

Madam Lou closed her eyes in heartache.

She took a deep breath and said, “Chang Jie, I know you’re sad. I’m not any better than you. Lou Rui is my flesh and blood. How could I not care about him? But… you might not have personally checked his breathing, so you haven’t accepted the reality.”

“What reality?! Lou Rui isn’t dead yet! He can’t be dead!”

“Calm down!” Madam Lou said in a deep voice, “He’s not breathing! A dead person can’t be resurrected. How do you expect Miss Fox to save a dead person?”

“No! I don’t believe it! He’s not dead! He won’t die… What

will happen to me if he dies? I won’t allow him to die!”

Melody Fox dug his ears and said, “Spencer, take her out. She’s too noisy.”

“Yes!”

Spencer answered and forcefully brought Chang Jiele out without caring if she was happy or not.

“Let me go! Let me go!”

Soon, Chang Jie’s voice became softer and softer until it disappeared. Then, Madam Lou spoke again, “Miss Fox, I apologize to you again! Whether it’s the Fox of the auction or the Fox of you who just came home, I’ve offended you in many ways… I’m really sorry!”

Melody Fox nodded slightly, accepting Mrs. Lou’s apology.

Although Madam Lou had many flaws, such as being selfish, stubborn, biased, old-fashioned, and so on, since the other party was sincerely apologizing and she was Mason’s biological mother, there was no need for her to hold on to the other party’s flaws and not accept it.

Moreover, with Lou Rui’s death, Madam Lou wouldn’t be biased in the future.

With only Mason of her two sons left, she naturally had plans for her son Mason.

When Mrs. Lou saw Melody Fox nod, she heaved a sigh of relief.

She looked at Lou Rui one last time and said, “Miss Fox, my son had an accident because he drank the so-called ‘holy water’, but my husband hasn’t drunk it yet. His illness hasn’t acted up yet. Is he… still salvageable?”

Ruby also looked at Melody Fox, his eyes filled with anticipation and nervousness.

Melody Fox nodded gently and said, “Since Director Lou

didn’t drink the ‘holy water’, there’s still hope.”

“Phew…” Madam Lou let out a heavy breath. She felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.

Lou Rui was dead. Although she was sad, since her husband could still be saved, she couldn’t be immersed in sadness.

Madam Lou asked earnestly, “Miss Fox, can you help me cure my husband? As long as you can cure him, you will be the savior of our Taylor family. In the future, if you say east, we will never go west! I can do anything for you for the rest of my life!”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows.

Although Madam Lou had a lot of problems, she was sincere to her husband.

This was naturally a good thing for her and Ken Swanson.

She could imagine that after tonight, the Taylor family would also become her and Ken Swanson’s arms.

Melody Fox said, “You don’t have to say that. Ruby and Mason are my friends. Naturally, I won’t leave you in the lurch. Let’s go. Take me to see Chairman Lou.”

Madam Lou thanked him profusely and quickly led the way. When she reached the door, Mrs. Lou stopped in her tracks. She turned around and instructed the servant, “Help Eldest Young Master tidy up his appearance… Also, don’t tell Master about this.”

“Yes!” The servants answered in unison.

After giving her instructions, Madam Lou walked towards Chairman Lou’s room again.

Chairman Lou’s room was on the third floor.

His Gu-worm had yet to act up, so his mind was still clear. He had more or less heard the commotion just now.

Of course, at the same time, Chairman Lou was tied to the bed with a rope, in case he suddenly lost control. When he saw Mrs. Lou bringing Melody Fox and Ruby to his room, Chairman Lou hurriedly asked, “How’s Rui? Has the doctor from the Murphy family arrived? I heard a huge commotion downstairs just now. What happened?”

Madam Lou was the first to speak. “Rui is almost cured. It’s all thanks to this Dr. Fox.”

“Divine… doctor?”

Chairman Lou looked at Melody Fox in surprise.

He vaguely felt that Melody Fox looked familiar.

In a flash, he suddenly looked up and said, “I remember you! Aren’t you the one at the auction?”

Madam Lou was afraid that Melody Fox would reveal some clues and reveal the news of Lou Rui’s accident, which would affect Chairman Lou’s mental state. Therefore, before Melody Fox could speak, she took the lead and said, “Yes! She’s a divine doctor and Manqing’s friend. She was the one who cured Ah Rui just now.”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 886, 887, 888, 889, 890, 891, 892, 893, 894, 895)

Chapter 886

Otherwise, how could the Murphy family dare to say that he could cure her father-in-law’s illness?

Ruby Taylor hurriedly told Mrs. Lou Taylor her guess.

However, Madam Lou sighed again.

“How could we not know? But your father and your brother-in-law’s lives are in their hands. What can we do?”

Ruby’s face was filled with disbelief.

“Are we going to be controlled by them just like that?”

Before Ruby, the backbone was not so easy to break.

Madam Lou lowered her eyes and said, “They gave us an extra set of expensive real estate and promised that no matter what happens in the future, we will never be enemies with the Murphy family again. Now, Halcyon’s economy is in turmoil. Although our family used to be a doctor in the early years, we have long changed to business. Compared to an old family like the Murphy family, we are still very inexperienced. We can’t withstand any big impact.”

Before Ruby could say anything else, Mrs. Lou suddenly bent her legs and knelt in front of Ruby Taylor. Ruby was shocked and quickly supported Mrs. Lou.

“Mom, what are you doing? Get up quickly!”

However, Mrs. Lou stubbornly refused to get up. Her eyes were red as she said, “Ruby, you’re a good child. Since you already know the truth, don’t force us anymore, okay? Don’t threaten us with the child in your stomach for your friend. Just take it that I’m begging you!”

Ruby’s eyes were red and filled with struggle. The reason why she played along with her mother-in-law Mrs. Taylor was because she still brought Melody Fox to Insterimond.

One reason was that she couldn’t bear to see her husband Mason Taylor plead. Another reason was that she wanted to see if she could change Mason’s parents’ minds and finally work hard for Melody Fox.

However, in the face of Mrs. Lou, who was kneeling in front of her, Ruby, who was extremely conflicted, finally bit her lip and agreed.

Seeing Ruby nod, Mrs. Lou felt relieved. Then, she picked up Ruby’s phone and said, “Before the auction ends, I’ll keep the phone for you. You can rest in your room.” “Mom!” Ruby quickly stood up and said, “Give me back my phone. I won’t force you anymore. I just want to tell my friend.”

“No way!”

“Why?”

Madam Lou frowned and said, “The Taylor family developed by our family has always been sold at auction. If this matter gets out, it will cause a huge impact on our Taylor family’s reputation, so you can’t tell anyone about this.”

Ruby clenched her fists and said, “Then at least let me tell my friend. I’ll say that I’m not feeling well, so I won’t participate in the press conference. Otherwise, my friend will definitely be anxious.”

“It’s not too late to tell her after the auction ends. In any case, the auction will end with at most two little Fox.”

Madam Lou was not soft-hearted at all. She left a few bodyguards in the room to keep an eye on her in case she escaped or hurt herself. She left the room quickly.

As soon as Madam Lou walked out of the door, the expression on her face became indifferent.

Right at this moment, the phone rang again.

The caller ID was still Melody Fox.

Madam Lou felt that it was noisy, so she simply turned off Ruby’s phone.

The butler stepped forward and asked, “Madam, the chairman has already left. Are you going to the auction venue?”

Madam Lou thought for a moment and nodded. “I’ll go too. The success rate of synthesizing the Green Velvet here is too low. I don’t know what items will be at the next auction. Moreover, if I go, I can tell the Murphy family in person. I’ll only be at ease after confirming that they will send someone over to treat me after the auction.”

The butler immediately nodded and said, “I’ll prepare the car and send you there personally.”

“You can stay at home.” Mrs. Lou stopped the housekeeper and said, “My second daughter-in-law’s temper is too

temperamental. Stay at home in case she takes things too hard.”

After giving her instructions, Mrs. Lou sighed again and said, “I really shouldn’t have let go of Mason to marry this woman back then! Actually, the second daughter-in-law I liked back then was the Murphy family’s, Janet Murphy… It’s a pity that Janet Murphy was arrogant and only had eyes for the Swanson family, the one called the Living King of Hell.”

The butler looked down and said, “Wasn’t there a rumor a while ago that Miss Murphy was involved in a murder case? Although Second Young Mistress Huo’s conditions are very ordinary, she’s still average…”

Madam Lou’s mood improved a little.

“Alright, I know you’re trying to persuade me to relax. I didn’t say anything, right? Keep an eye on her. Maybe she’s pregnant with a boy?”

She had spent so much effort explaining just now and even knelt down to Ruby for the sake of the child in Ruby’s stomach.

Otherwise, she could have just used force.

The butler hurriedly nodded. “Don’t worry, I’ll guarantee that Second Young Mistress Huo won’t suffer any losses.

Madam Lou emphasized in a low voice, “The most important thing is the child in her stomach.”

“Yes, I understand.”

After giving her instructions, Madam Lou took a car to the auction venue.

The Taylor family’s mansion was less than ten points away from the auction venue, so there was more than enough time going to the venue.

Melody Fox called twice in a row, but Ruby did not pick up. She could not help but worry for Ruby.

“Aaron Berg, I can’t contact Ruby. Send someone to find Ruby to see if anything happened. I’ll go to the auction hall to see if she’s already there.”

Aaron Berg could not help but ask, “Miss Fox, could it be that she knew that there was a ghost at the auction, so she felt guilty and did not dare to answer your call?”

“Not a chance.”

Melody Fox frowned and said, “Even if she really knew in advance that there was something wrong with the auction, it must be because there was nothing she could do. Something must have happened if she didn’t answer my call. Quickly send someone over… Forget it, go over it personally and see what’s going on. It’s best if you can see her.”

“But Sir asked me to stay by your side and protect you.”

Melody Fox said in a deep voice, “I don’t want to repeat myself.”

Aaron Berg felt the sudden change in Melody Fox’s aura. Aaron did not dare to say anything else. After responding with a “yes”, he quickly left to locate Ruby.

Melody Fox did not delay any further and walked across the road.

Fortunately, Ruby had left her invitation letter yesterday. Otherwise, if she could not contact Ruby, she would not even be able to enter the auction.

The auction venue was very close to the hotel. They would arrive soon.

After the invitation letter, the person in charge of welcoming the guests led her in.

After walking to the third row, the hostess made an inviting gesture and said, “Your seats are in this row. The dining area is on the left. You can eat there before the auction begins.”

Spencer thanked Melody Fox. “Thank you.”

“It’s my duty.” The hostess was very polite.

It wasn’t because of her, but because of her outfit.

Her outfit today was worth at least seven digits. It would not be like the previous sales office where some blind person deliberately made things difficult for her.

Before the hostess left, she specially told her:

The invitation specified only which row and no seat number, so she could choose any empty seat.

Melody Fox did not sit down. Instead, he brought Spencer along and started looking for Ruby.

Chapter 887

However, the two of them walked around the entire auction venue and did not see Ruby.

Melody Fox could not help but worry even more for Ruby.

Fortunately, Aaron Berg was already on the way to Taylor’s residence. Aaron Berg should be able to bring her definite news.

Melody Fox thought for a moment and said to Spencer, “Go to your seat and wait for me. I’ll go to the ladies’ room to take a look. If there’s no one there, I’ll come back.”

No. Spencer, who was in the girl’s bathroom, could not follow her. He could only nod and say, “Alright, be careful. Brother Aaron Berg and I found a suspicious person wandering around the hotel last night.”

“Oh? Have you caught him?”

“Not yet… but it’s possible we’re being paranoid.”

“Alright, I understand. I’ll be careful. You also pay attention to the direction of the door. If you see Ruby, call me.”

“Yes!”

Melody Fox patted Spencer’s shoulder and walked towards the bathroom.

The bathroom here was still a distance away from the main venue. Melody Fox passed by a corridor and was surprised to hear a familiar voice.

“No, that’s impossible… Did the Mont family really give up on him?”

The Mont family…

Melody Fox stopped in her tracks and quickly retreated to the corner. He quietly looked in the direction of the voice. Jian Huan and a well-maintained middle-aged woman were standing opposite each other.

The woman looked a little similar to Jian Huan. The two of them seemed to be mother and daughter.

Melody Fox took out his phone and quietly clicked on the video.

The middle-aged woman sighed and said, “The main family has already investigated. Chairman Ming did adopt a son and has already completed the legal procedures. He has also announced that he has severed ties with Minghaotian.” “Then… will they still treat me? They originally wanted me to marry Minghao Tian. Now that Minghao Tian is crippled, will the main family not care about my life?”

“Of course not!” The middle-aged woman grabbed Jian Huan’s hand and said, “Even without Ming Haotian, there’s still his new son. I’ve already checked his information. His name is Ming Yiheng. He’s a hundred times better than Ming Haotian in all aspects.”

Jian Huan’s brows furrowed so tightly that the word Sichuan” appeared.

“But he will definitely know about my relationship with Minghao Tian. Will he still accept me?”

“Silly girl, no man can resist your charm. Moreover, Ming Yiheng’s life was very tough in the past. His horizons are much shallower than Ming Haotian’s. You can definitely do it.”

Jian Huan clenched her fists and said, “I understand…”

“Be good. I know you’re the most obedient. However, the most important thing now is to get the medicine and treat your illness. Otherwise, no man will be willing to take you. When the time comes, the main family will really abandon you.”

Jian Huan’s expression immediately turned ugly.

“The reason why I got this disease is because the main family keeps asking me to sleep with them!”

“Shh! My great aunt, you have to be gentler! Be careful that the walls have ears!”

Melody Fox, who was hiding around the corner, saw that the mother and daughter were almost done chatting. She ended the recording and quietly left, taking a detour to the bathroom.

However, there was no sign of Ruby in the bathroom. She could only return to the main venue.

Fortunately, as soon as he sat down, Aaron Berg called.

“Miss Fox, we found Ms. Wilson. She’s in the Taylor’s residence.”

Melody Fox quickly asked, “Is she alright?”

“Looks safe.”

“Looks? Seems? What do you mean?”

“Ms. Wilson is fine now, but she seems to have been watched by Taylors. There are two bodyguards guarding her room. I guess there are also people guarding outside the room.”

“No wonder she didn’t answer my calls.”

Melody Fox was silent for a moment and said, “Do you have a way to talk to her without being discovered? I want to know what the exact situation is and if we need to force her out.”

“There shouldn’t be a problem. These bodyguards are all hired from ordinary bodyguard companies, but I need an expert one.”

“There’s no rush. But if she’s in danger, we don’t have to worry about them spotting her. Her safety comes first.”

“Yes.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone. When he looked up, he saw Jian Huan walking towards her.

It was obvious that Jian Huan had seen her. She walked straight to her and stood still.

“Miss Fox? What a coincidence. We actually bumped into each other here. You’re here to…?”

Melody Fox said expressionlessly, “What else can we do at the auction?”

The smile on Jian Huan’s face stiffened slightly, but it quickly returned to normal.

“I really like your personality, Miss Fox. You give off the feeling of a new Fox independent woman.”

Melody Fox was amused.

“I don’t really like your personality. Isn’t it easy to say that you always say things that go against your conscience? Janet Murphy’s personality is much better than yours.”

At the very least, he was clear about his likes and dislikes.

Jian Huan’s expression remained unchanged as he sat down beside her.

“That’s right. Since young, everyone has liked my sister more. However, I wonder which item Miss Fox has his eyes on? I know the organizers. Perhaps I can help you get an internal discount.”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows. “There’s an internal discount in the auction?”

Seeing that she was interested, Jian Huan lowered her voice and said, “Some auctions don’t have it, but I know the organizer of this place.”

Melody Fox followed Jian Huan’s words and asked, “So Miss Jian Huan has discussed with the organizers about which item’s internal discount price?”

Jian Huan smiled.

“Well, it’s hard to say. On the other hand, Miss Fox, you haven’t told me which item in the book you’re interested in.”

Melody Fox looked at Jian Huan deeply and said, “Green Velvet.”

An invisible crack seemed to appear on Jian Huan’s flawless smile.

“What does Miss Fox want the Green Velvet for? This medicine… ordinary people can’t use it.”

“Ordinary people?” Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and said, “Ordinary people indeed don’t need it. I bought it for my collection. However, I heard that people who are infected with unclean diseases need this synthetic medicine very much.”

Jian Huan’s hands on her lap suddenly clenched into fists, and panic flashed across her eyes.

But all of this happened in an instant.

Jian Huan quickly suppressed her panic and revealed an impeccable smile again. “I’ve never heard of this before, but I’m also here for Green Velvet. My father likes to collect all kinds of things. Looks like I’m going to be competitors with Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox was not surprised at all. He smirked and said,” Then it seems that I won’t be able to get an internal discount.”

… Hehe.” Jian Huan laughed dryly and said, “I was just joking just now. How can there be an internal discount for the items? It’s always the final price.”

“I didn’t expect Miss Jian Huan to be so humorous.”

The atmosphere was so awkward that they could not continue chatting.

Jian Huan could only stand up and say, “See you later, Miss Fox. My seat is in the first row. If you want the Green Velvet medicine, I’m afraid Miss Fox will have to work hard.”

Chapter 888

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and did not reply.

Looking at Jian Huan’s departing figure, the color in Melody Fox’s eyes darkened.

From Jian Huan’s tone, it seemed like she was determined to get the Green Velvet.

It seemed that the Green Velvet had indeed decided on the person who would eventually obtain the Green Velvet, and this person should be Jian Huan.

“Miss Fox, she seems to think that the Green Velvet belongs to her…” Spencer reminded in a low voice.

Melody Fox nodded.

“I can see that. Let’s wait and see. By the way, Aaron Berg said Ruby was at home. You don’t have to keep an eye on the door.”

“Yes.”

As she spoke, Melody Fox heard lively voices coming from backstage. She could vaguely hear the words “Chairman Lou, Mrs. Taylor”.

It seemed that the Taylor’s older couple had arrived.

As expected, it did not take long for the couple to appear in front of everyone.

Immediately, many people surrounded him and exchanged pleasantries.

Melody Fox looked at Jian Huan.

Jian Huan and her daughter, who were sitting in the first row, did not move. They looked like they were waiting for someone to come and chat with them.

Melody Fox was paying attention to the Taylor older couple. After the Elder Taylor couple greeted the people who surrounded them, they walked straight toward Jian Huan and her daughter.

Chairman Lou Taylor nodded lightly and went to sit in the center of the first row. Mrs. Lou Taylor sat directly beside Jian Huan.

Due to the distance, Melody Fox could not hear what they said, but she could tell from their expressions that Mrs. Taylor seemed to be deliberately supporting Jian Huan and her daughter.

What was going on?

Although the Murphy family’s overall strength was above the Taylor family, Jian Huan and her daughter were only a branch of the Murphy family.

With Mrs. Taylor’s status, there was no need for him to look at Jian Huan and her daughter’s expressions.

Could it be that other than the Murphy family that she knew had given the Taylor family a house, they had other transactions?

What else did the Murphy family promise the Taylor family? Melody Fox’s mind raced. After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of Chairman Lou Taylor whom she had just seen.

She suddenly looked at Chairman Lou. Coincidentally, Chairman Lou had turned to talk to the guests in the second row, so she could clearly see Chairman Lou’s expression.

His lips were an unnatural blackish-purple color, and his eyes were two blackish-green as if he had stayed up for a few days.

What surprised Melody Fox the most was that his pupils were slightly dilated.

In an instant, Melody Fox finally guessed the reason why Mrs. Taylor was so polite to Jian Huan and her daughter. Chairman Lou was sick, so the Murphy family must have promised to cure Chairman Lou.

However, it was more like he was poisoned than sick.

Moreover, if she had not guessed wrongly, Chairman Lou should have been poisoned by voodoo.

Gu… the Murphy family obviously no one knew how to make voodoo, and the person she knew who knew how to make voodoo was Li Ming’s new wife.

It was also the original owner of the raw jadeite.

Everything that she could not see through at first was connected at this moment.

the Murphy family had reached an agreement with Li Ming’s group!

Right at this moment, Melody Fox’s phone vibrated. It was Aaron Berg.

Melody Fox quickly picked up the call and lowered the volume so that the people around them could not hear what the person on the other end of the line said.

“Hello, Aaron Berg?”

The moment she spoke, the person on the other end of the phone was Ruby.

“Melody, I’ve let you down… Ruby has already been decided internally. I wanted to beg my father-in-law, but not only did he not agree, he even locked me up.”

Ruby explained the situation in an extremely self-reproachful tone.

After saying that, she explained that Mrs. Taylor had told her that Chairman Lou Taylor and Mason Taylor’s brother were both “sick”.

Melody Fox listened carefully without any surprise in her eyes.

Her guess just now matched everything Ruby had said.

As expected, the Murphy family had been polite before resorting to force. They had given the Taylor’s houses and resources and threatened in exchange for the Green Velvet medicine to cure Jian’s “illness.”

The Murphy family had really put in a lot of effort to cure Jian Huan’s illness.

It seemed that Jian Huan was not just a member of Branch the Murphy family. She might very well be a tool for the Murphy family to rope in connections.

From the looks of it, she had to pay more attention to the matter between Minghao and Jian Huan.

On the phone, Ruby was still apologizing guiltily. “I’m sorry, Melody. It’s all my fault. I shouldn’t have lied to you, but I… It doesn’t matter if you don’t forgive me. I was in the wrong in the first place. I’m sorry…”

Ruby was obviously crying. Her voice was filled with a heavy sobbing tone.

Melody Fox originally had a slight grudge against Ruby, but her heart softened now.

After figuring out the reason, she knew very well that this matter was not something that Ruby could control. Ruby Taylor even tried to think of a solution for her at the last moment.

The Green Velvet medicine was too rare. Ruby did not owe her anything in the first place. She just did not fulfill her promise to her. It was not a big deal at all.

Moreover, this matter involved too many things. It was no longer within the scope of Ruby and Mason’s ability.

“It’s not your fault. You had no choice. I understand. Don’t cry. Be careful of the child in your stomach.”

“Y…-you’re not angry with me?”

Melody Fox sighed and said, “Ruby, we’re friends. It’s normal for friends to have small misunderstandings. However, I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you can tell me the truth and not hide it from me.”

“I know. I actually wanted to tell you the truth every second on the way… It’s my fault. I swear I won’t lie to you again.” “Alright, let’s pretend that this never happened. How about this? When the auction here ends, I’ll look for you at your house?”

“Alright! I’ll apologize to you in person!”

Ruby had just finished speaking when Aaron Berg’s urging voice sounded from his phone.

“Ms. Wilson. I have to go or they’ll find out.”

Melody Fox quickly said, “That’s all for now. I’ll come and look for you after the auction ends. Take care of yourself.”

After saying that, Melody Fox hung up before Ruby could respond.

Coincidentally, at Fox, the auction host went on stage and invited Chairman Lou to speak.

As soon as Chairman Lou went on stage, Melody Fox immediately looked over.

Traditional medicine was particular about looking, hearing, asking, and cutting. With just the naked eye, Melody Fox could only determine that Chairman Lou had been poisoned by a parasitic poison. However, there were also many types of parasitic poison. With her ability, she could not determine which one it was with the naked eye.

Of course, even if her master was Quentin Parker, it was impossible to determine what kind of Gu poison the other party had been poisoned with just the naked eye.

He had to wait until Fox when the parasitic poison acted up to know.

“Welcome to the auction venue. This time, in addition to the Green Velvet’s unique divine medicine, we are also cooperating with Pearly Antiques and the major antique dealers domestically and abroad…”

The content that Chairman Lou mentioned was Janet Murphy. It probably meant that other than Green Velvet, there were many rare treasures that would be auctioned tonight.

However, Melody Fox’s focus was not on this. Instead, it stopped for a sip of water after Chairman Lou said a few words. It was as if it could not continue without resting.

It seemed that Chairman Lou had been poisoned for a long time.

If he did not receive treatment within a week, things would not be good.

Chapter 889

No wonder Ruby had told her before that the auction for the Green Velvet might not be held for a month in time. It would probably take a few months, but this time, it was suddenly put up for auction.

Old Master Lou’s body couldn’t be dragged on any longer. Old Master Lou hastily ended his speech and switched to the host to introduce tonight’s auction item.

“Everyone, there’s a booklet of items on your right…”

Melody Fox casually picked up the booklet and glanced at it.

The auction items tonight were indeed extraordinary. The lowest bid was 200 thousand dollar bracelets.

Melody Fox quickly noticed an antique thumb ring. The emerald green color was exceptionally beautiful. It was a true imperial green, and the carving technique was very high.

However, what Melody Fox noticed was not the ring itself, but that it came from Pearly Antiques.

Pearly Antiques was something that Ken Swanson had always wanted to take back.

Melody Fox did not hesitate at all. He pointed at the thumb ring in the manual and whispered to Spencer, “In a while, you’ll be in charge of bidding for this thumb ring. No matter how high the price is, you have to win it.”

Spencer used to work for Ken Swanson, so he naturally knew why Melody Fox wanted to bid for this ring.

He nodded solemnly. “Don’t worry, leave it to me.”

Melody Fox grunted and continued flipping through the manual. Soon, he reached the column that introduced the Green Velvet.

The Green Velvet was a synthetic pill. The size of the particles was only one size smaller than a table tennis ball. It was used to crush powder and flush it.

Moreover, the production method of the Green Velvet was similar to that of ancient emperors refining immortality medicine. It was also refined using a pill furnace, and the success rate was extremely low.

According to Melody Fox’s knowledge, the Green Velvet required countless rare and precious herbs ingredients to be refined. The low success rate of the ingredients and materials directly led to the high price. Ordinary people would never be able to afford even half a pill in their entire lives. It was an “immortal pill” that only belonged to rich people.

However, just like what Fox had said when she was chatting with Jian Huan previously, ordinary illnesses did not need the Green Velvet medicine.

Many people bought the Green Velvet for the sake of collecting or buying it before selling it at a higher price to earn the difference.

A few minutes later, the auction officially began.

The first item was an antique night pearl. It was said to have come from the tomb of a certain empress dowager from a certain dynasty.

To Melody Fox’s surprise, many people raised signs to bid for this Night Pearl.

However, from the looks of it, many people were not here just for the Green Velvet.

Soon, it reached the thumb ring that Melody Fox had his eyes on.

Spencer kept raising his sign. Finally, after calling out a price of 6200 thousand dollars, there were no more competitors. After bidding, a customer in the second row could not help but turn to look at them.

After their gazes met, the person kindly reminded them, Gentlemen, the highest price of this thumb ring on the market is 4200 thousand dollars. You’ve suffered a loss…”

Melody Fox smiled and said without changing his expression, “Thank you for the reminder. This is my father’s beloved item. I will bid for it even if it’s an additional zero.”

“I see.”

When the other party heard this, he stopped persuading and turned his head back.

Melody Fox was about to lean back in his chair when he felt a gaze staring at him from behind.

She subconsciously turned around and met Ken Swanson’s gaze.

Ken Swanson was actually sitting right behind her!

Melody Fox’s eyes suddenly widened. A line of words floated above his head: What Fox?

Ken Swanson did not answer. Instead, he mouthed three words, “Good daughter.”

Damn, pervert!

‘You called me Dad yourself.’

-Then you’re also a damn pervert!

The two of them mouthed to each other. It was Spencer who reminded her in a low voice, “Miss Fox. The next item is the Green Velvet.”

Melody Fox came back to his senses and glared at Ken Swanson before turning around.

However, she also discovered that as long as Ken Swanson appeared, Fox seemed to have pressed the acceleration button.

It was probably because of the sentence “their Happy moment is always short-lived” that he felt that the time had become faster.

Different players finally played.

The etiquette lady in a cheongsam walked onto the stage with a tray.

On the tray was a box made of sandalwood.

After the box was opened, a brown pill was revealed to everyone.

“Tsk tsk, seeing is better than hearing. So this is the Green Velvet.”

“It looks a little like the Blood Palace’s Pursuing Fruit Pill. It looks about the same size.”

“If only it was the same as the Blood Palace’s Blood Purge Pill. You could buy an entire box for less than 20 dollars.”

“Hehe, if it’s as you said, then those who bought it back to collect will cry to death. I remember that the Green Velvet from the last auction sold for 12 million dollars, right?”

“If I remember correctly, it’s indeed 12 million dollars. This thing is like a house. Those who really need it can’t wait to buy it for one dollar. They don’t need it for the first time, but they have a lot. They can’t wait to get a hundred times more expensive every day.”

“Isn’t it?”

As soon as the Green Velvet appeared, the crowd immediately started discussing.

Those who did not plan to shoot the Green Velvet also joined the discussion.

Without a doubt, the Green Velvet was the most eye-catching item tonight.

However, it was over millions of dollars after all. There were probably not many people who would really bid.

Sure enough, just as Melody Fox had guessed after the host called out the starting bid of one thousand dollars million, only six or seven signs raised the price.

Melody Fox did not raise her card. She just sat there and waited.

“12 million dollars.”

Jian Huan directly called out the previous transaction price.

This action directly dissuaded two of them.

“6,200 thousand dollars.”

“63200 thousand dollars.”

Jian Huan raised her card again. “14 million dollars!”

With this bid, two more people put down their bidding signs.

“76200 thousand dollars!”

Jian Huan raised her sign again.

“16 million dollars.”

The venue fell silent.

The price of 16 million dollars could be considered to have broken through the new high of 46,467,775,907. If she really bought 16 million dollars, it would probably be very difficult to recover her capital.

Fox, Melody Fox finally raised the sign in her hand.

“18 million dollars.”

Jian Huan turned around. When their eyes met, Jian Huan shouted again, “20 million dollars.”

“20 million dollars!!!” Everyone exclaimed.

The guest who had reminded Melody Fox to lose money turned around again and kindly reminded her, “Young lady, 20 million dollars can’t be reimbursed. Don’t bid anymore.” As soon as they finished speaking, Melody Fox raised her card again. “20 million dollars4 million dollars.”

Even Jian Huan revealed a shocked expression.

She thought that 20 million dollars Melody Fox would give up at most, but she did not expect…

However, Jian Huan did not panic at all. No matter how much she shouted, in the end, she paid 4,646,775,905 dollars in advance.

This was the so-called internal decision.

Thinking of this, Jian Huan leisurely raised his card again and said, “4,628,304,532,660,000.”

The crowd was in an uproar.

“Are these two people crazy? They actually called out such a high price…”

“46,467,775,905 people will be so happy. They’re really stupid and rich.”

“We’re all young girls. Let’s, not steam steamed buns and work hard!”

Everyone quickly found the reason they thought it was: the two girls were fighting.

Their goal was not the Green Velvet medicine at all, but to suppress each other.

It was exciting.

Chapter 890

Melody Fox ignored the discussions of the people around her and reported the number she wanted to report from the beginning. “40 million dollars.”

40 million dollars!

This time, even the host was not so calm.

This was not the first time he had hosted an auction, but the price of 40 million dollars was still very low. This was the second time in his career that he had heard someone bid “40 million dollars”.

Mrs. Taylor also turned to look at where Melody Fox was sitting.

The look in her eyes was clearly not kind or happy.

The reason for this was because Chairman Lou originally wanted to use this opportunity to raise the price of the Green Velvet medicine to 16 million dollars so that they could make a lot of money at the next auction.

But Melody Fox’s “40 million dollars” caught them off guard. After all, if the price was too high, it would affect the next auction of 46,467,775,907. This effect was obviously negative. It might even attract the attention of market regulations and negative public opinion.

Melody Fox also knew this very well, but she had made a wasted trip. She could not let these people do as they wished, right?

She was happy to see that she could give them some trouble.

When Mrs. Taylor saw Melody Fox’s appearance, the displeasure in her eyes directly escalated into disgust. She turned her head back coldly.

After Melody Fox saw Mrs. Taylor transfer back, Jian Huan whispered something into Mrs. Taylor’s ear.

The next second, Mrs. Taylor stood up and said, “Miss, 40 million dollars, in order to prevent malicious bidding, our 464,677,5905 auctions have always had an unwritten rule.

That is to verify the liquidity in the hands of the bidder.”

In other words, if Melody Fox could not produce 40 million dollars, it would be judged as a “malicious bid” and would be directly blacklisted by the Taylor auction.

It would also affect her participation in other auctions in the future.

It seemed that Jian Huan felt that it was impossible for her to have 40 million dollars…

In fact, that was what Jian Huan thought.

Although Melody Fox was married to Ken Swanson, she was still an unknown country bumpkin.

It was impossible for Ken Swanson to transfer such a large sum of money to Melody Fox after marriage.

Soon, this annoying bitch would be chased out of the auction venue.

She turned her head and looked at Melody Fox leisurely. There was a faint and imperceptible sneer at the corner of her mouth.

Melody Fox guessed what Jian Huan was thinking. He raised his eyebrows calmly and said, “Since we’re here, we naturally have to abide by your rules. Check!”

She took out a golden bank card. Immediately, a servant walked forward and brought the card backstage to verify it. They had a special machine backstage that could check the balance.

After the attendant brought the card backstage, the guests’ gazes were filled with suspicion as they looked at Melody Fox.

She was as still as a mountain, and her expression was even calmer than before.

It was this calmness that gradually dispelled the doubts of those who had originally suspected that Melody Fox was here to bid maliciously.

Jian Huan looked back again and sneered in her heart. Pretentious!

Some people just wouldn’t shed a tear until they saw the coffin.

She really did not believe that even if Ken Swanson had made a mistake and really liked this ugly monster, he would not lose his mind and give Melody Fox so much money to spend.

After all, she had heard from Janet Murphy that Ken Swanson’s IQ was much higher than ordinary people’s.

It was not easy for someone with a high IQ to fall in love. Finally, under Jian Huan’s anticipation, the attendant from before walked out of the backstage with a bank card. “How’s that?”

Mrs. Taylor couldn’t wait to ask.

If the other party really had 40 million dollars, she had undoubtedly offended a big client.

He hoped that it was really as Jian Huan had said. The other party was bidding maliciously.

However, in the next second, the attendant’s words slapped her hard in the face.

“Mrs. Taylor, This lady… is not bidding maliciously.”

In other words, she really had that much money on her card!

Mrs. Taylor’s face turned pale, and then hatred flashed across her eyes.

Damn, Jian Huan!

They had already broken the fairness of the auction for Jian Huan and had internally decided to give her the Green Velvet medicine. In the end, she still treated them like this! However, Jian Huan’s expression was not any better.

She couldn’t help but confirm, “Are you sure you didn’t see wrongly?”

The attendant looked confident. “I didn’t see wrongly.” This time, even Jian Huan, who was good at disguising himself, could not hold back his expression.

How could this be? Was Ken Swanson really a love brain? Damn it!!!

She looked at Madam Lou awkwardly.

“Mrs. Taylor, I…”

However, Madam Lou acted as if she did not hear her. She said to the attendant, “Return the card to that lady.”

After saying that, Mrs. Taylor apologized to Melody Fox with an apologetic expression. “I’m really sorry, Miss. I remember that you even took a thumb ring, right? How about this? I’ll pay for that thumb ring for you later. Take it as my apology for what happened just now.”

Melody Fox raised an eyebrow.

This Mrs. Taylor was quite good at being human.

Why wouldn’t she want something that came knocking on her door?

Melody Fox smiled and thanked him. “Then I’ll thank Mrs. Taylor.”

Mrs. Taylor returned a smile, but her heart ached terribly. 6200 thousand dollars was not a small expenditure even for the Taylor’s!

As the only person other than Chairman Lou Taylor who had personally seen how difficult the production of the Green Velvet medicine was, she knew very well that it was not easy for her husband to earn money.

She glanced sideways and indeed saw the anger on Chairman Lou’s face.

Madam Lou lowered her head guiltily, but she was even more dissatisfied with Jian Huan in her heart.

It was all the Murphy family’s fault. If it weren’t for their family, this wouldn’t have happened at all tonight. They wouldn’t be in such a hurry to sell the Green Velvet medicine’s only remaining in their family!

Jian Huan saw this and felt vexed.

How could she have known that the country sl*t really had that much money?

However, on second thought, Jian Huan thought that perhaps Ken Swanson had given Melody Fox so much money that she could film the medicine on his behalf.

Otherwise, how could Melody Fox have so much money? That must be it!

However, no matter how much money she had, the Green Velvet medicine would only belong to her in the end!

Thinking of this, Jian Huan’s bad mood turned a little gloomier.

“There was a small interlude just now. The auction will continue now.” The host held the microphone tightly and asked, “Miss Number 32 raised her card 40 million dollars just now. Is there anyone else who wants to continue bidding?”

Jian Huan took a deep breath and raised her sign to bid again. “40 million dollars6 million dollars!”

The host nodded. “40 million dollars6 million dollars. Does anyone else want to continue bidding?”

Although he was asking everyone, his gaze was only fixed on Melody Fox.

The corners of Melody Fox’s lips twitched slightly as he placed the sign down.

Seeing this, the host was a little disappointed.

He thought that it would continue, but it ended just like that.

The other onlookers also revealed disappointed expressions.

“40 million dollars6 million dollars once…*

“40 million dollars6 million dollars twice…”

“40 million dollars6 million dollars… Sold!”

When the hammer fell, it meant to everyone in the auction that the the Green Velvet medicine was for Jian Huan.

Jian Huan pursed her lips smugly and turned to look at Melody Fox.

Chapter 891

The winner always liked to look down on the loser. And now, she, Jian Huan, was the winner.

However, when Jian Huan turned around, she realized that Melody Fox did not seem to care about who the Green Velvet medicine belonged to at all. She stood up from her seat with a faint smile on her face.

‘Where is she going?’

Didn’t she want the Green Velvet medicine? Why did she look like she didn’t care at all?

Not long after, Jian Huan saw that after Melody Fox left her seat, a tall man behind her also stood up.

The man had his head lowered just now, so she did not notice that person’s existence. It was not until the other party stood up that Jian Huan suddenly realized that it was Ken Swanson!

Ken Swanson was the first to extend his hand to Melody Fox. The two of them did not care about the gazes of the surrounding people and interlocked their fingers. Then, they walked to the empty seat in the last row and sat down.

From the beginning to the end, the two of them did not even look at her.

Damn it…

Could it be that her guess was wrong? It was not Ken Swanson who asked Melody Fox to buy the Green Velvet medicine, but… Melody Fox wanted to buy it herself?

However, since she wanted to buy it, why did she stop bidding at this point in time?

Jian Huan thought about it but could not get an answer.

At that moment, Mother Jian tugged at her sleeve.

When she turned around, she heard Mother Jian whisper, Xiao Huan, how much cash do you have on you?”

Jian Huan was stunned and said, “I have about 2 million dollars on my card. What’s wrong?”

Mother Jian’s expression changed drastically.

“Then we don’t have enough money!”

“What do you mean?” Jian Huan asked in shock, “Didn’t you bring money? Didn’t I remind you to bring more money over first?”

Mother Jian gritted her teeth and said, “How would I know that we could raise the price to 40 million dollars6 million dollars tonight? I only brought 20 million dollars over. Together with your 2 million dollars, we don’t have enough money to pay! I originally thought that 20 million dollars was enough.”

Jian Huan’s face turned pale.

Although they had already negotiated with Taylor’s, the Green Velvet medicine would eventually be sold to them for 4 million dollars.

However, according to the rules of the auction, they had to pay the notary backstage first. After the auction ended, the notary would transfer the money to the Taylor family.

The original plan was that once the money was transferred, Chairman Lou Taylor’s would use his private account to transfer the extra 4,539,17 dollars back to them. However, the money on hand was not enough to pay the 4,624,424,531,80 dollars. In this way, everyone would know that they could not afford to pay at all and would become the “malicious bidders in everyone’s eyes.

“W-What should we do now?” Mother Jian was panicking. Her lips were turning blue.

The people who came tonight were all famous figures from Insterimond.

If they lost face in such a place, the entire upper-class circle of Halcyon would treat them as a joke after dinner.

Jian Huan calmed down and said in a low voice, “Hurry up and find a private place to call Dad and ask him to think of a way for us.”

Mother Jian’s face wrinkled with worry.

“But even your father doesn’t have that much cash on hand.

He invested all his money. I asked the main family for this 20 million dollars…”

“Then let Dad go to the main family again!”

“B-but what if the main family feels that we can’t even handle such a small matter and blames us? Who knows if they have received the news that Ming Haotian has been abandoned by the Mont family?”

“No.” Jian Huan took a deep breath and said, “Even without the Mont family, they’re still counting on me to rope in other connections. They won’t give me up just like that. There are only two girls of suitable age in the family, Jane and I. They can’t let Jane sell them, right? I can do such dirty things, but Jane won’t.”

Mother Jian gritted her teeth and said, “Then I’ll make a call.”

With that, Mother Jian found an excuse to go to the bathroom and left quickly with her phone.

Jian Huan panicked, but she forced herself to remain calm.

She quickly flipped open the introduction book for the auction items. When she saw that there were still four more items to be auctioned and the payment process was about to arrive, the calmness on her face began to show.

Hopefully, he could make it in time…

Mrs. Taylor, who was standing at the side, noticed the mother and daughter conversing in a low voice. He looked flustered. When he saw Mother Jian get up and leave, he could not help but frown and ask, “What’s wrong?”

“It’s fine. My mother’s stomach isn’t feeling too well. Perhaps the food she ate at night wasn’t too clean.” Mrs. Taylor didn’t believe her, but she didn’t ask further. She did not care about what happened to this mother and daughter. All she cared about was her husband and her eldest son’s lives.

Seeing that Mrs. Taylor quickly left them alone, Jian Huan heaved a sigh of relief.

However, she also vaguely felt that something was wrong. It was as if she was in a trap set by someone else.

Jian Huan turned to look at the last row again.

Coincidentally, Melody Fox also looked at her. When their eyes met, Melody Fox smiled faintly. The smile in his eyes seemed to carry a hint of ridicule. The feeling of falling into a trap in her heart instantly became stronger.

It was so strong that she did not dare to look at Melody Fox. She quickly turned around.

“What are you looking at?” Mrs. Taylor could not help but ask again.

“No…”

“Really… (baffled)”

Mrs. Taylor swallowed the ridicule in his mouth and simply got up to sit beside her husband, ignoring Jian Huan.

After all, she was afraid of the Murphy family’s main family, not this daughter from the side family.

As long as she confirmed that the other party would not break the contract, she did not need to deliberately curry favor with them.

After about 20 minutes, there were only Fox minutes left until the last auction item. Mother Jian finally returned. After Mother Jian sat down, Jian Huan hurriedly asked, ” How is it?”

Mother Jian shook her head gently.

Jian Huan’s brows immediately furrowed.

“What do you mean by shaking your head? Mom, hurry up and explain!”

Mother Jian looked like she was about to cry. “The main family doesn’t care about us.”

Jian Huan’s eyes widened.

“What do you mean?”

“They said that they’ve already given us 20 million dollars. We’ll have to figure out the rest ourselves. And from your father’s tone, they’re planning to abandon our branch after knowing that Minghao was cut off from the Mont family.” “What?! Aren’t they afraid that no one will replace their daughter to sleep with others in the future?!”

Because of her anger, Jian Huan subconsciously raised her voice, causing the people sitting nearby to look at her in confusion.

Jian Huan quickly lowered her head. When the other party no longer paid attention to them, she lowered her voice and continued, “I gave up so much for them and got sick. They actually don’t care about me? They’re not like this!”

“They seem to have… found a more reliable backer than the Mont family.”

“Who?”

“Even your father doesn’t know about this. But your father, we don’t have to return 20 million dollars to the main family in the future.”

Jian Huan’s eyes were dark.

“Are they trying to send me away with 20 million dollars? It’s not that easy!”

Chapter 892

Mother Jian observed Jian Huan’s expression and asked in a low voice, “What do you want to do? Don’t be impulsive.”

Jian Huan gritted her teeth and said, “I’ve done so many disgusting things for them. Once I expose them, I’m afraid their lives won’t be easy, right?”

Mother Jian quickly held her hand tightly and said, “Don’t be silly! If we really fight with the main family, we will be the unlucky ones! Our income is all obtained through the fingers of the main family. Once we become enemies with them, we will really have a problem eating in the future!” “Then what should I do? Should I just eat my teeth and not treat my illness? Should I just wait for death?”

Mother Jian’s eyes were red as she said, “Daughter, your illness… As long as you go to Hospital modern medicine, there’s actually a possibility of curing it. You don’t necessarily need the Green Velvet medicine.”

Jian Huan’s expression darkened.

“Mom, what do you mean by that? Are you also planning to give up on this the Green Velvet medicine and not care about my life?” “My dear daughter, you’re my flesh and blood. How can I not care about you? It’s just that your illness… It won’t be fatal for a while. It’s just a little uncomfortable. Think about your family and bear with it. When Mom and Dad have more money, we can still find a famous doctor to treat you.” Jian Huan’s expression turned completely ugly.

She said indifferently, “What surplus… Don’t you have a ready-made 20 million dollars? You want to leave this 20 million dollars to my brother because he’s about to graduate from university and you’re afraid that he won’t give us any benefits in the future, right?”

Mother Jian’s expression remained unchanged even

though her thoughts had been exposed.

“Daughter, you’re a girl. You still have to rely on a man in the future. Even if your illness is cured, you might not be able to have children in the future. You still have to rely on your family and your brother… Think about it carefully.”

“Huh.”

Jian Huan laughed in anger. She was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes.

She nodded hard and said, “You’re very good. You’re the same as the main family!”

Mother Jian frowned.

“Jian Huan, is this the attitude you should have when talking to your mother? Don’t be too arrogant!”

“I’m arrogant?” Jian Huan laughed out loud, her eyes filled with sorrow.

“Alright, I’m arrogant and willful. A person like me doesn’t deserve to be your daughter. From now on, I have nothing to do with you!”

“What do you mean?”

“Exactly what I said! When I become rich, don’t come looking for me shamelessly! I don’t have a mother like you!”

After saying that, Jian Huan stood up and walked straight to the exit with a livid expression.

She did not have as much money as 40 million dollars to buy the Green Velvet medicine. As a practical mother who favored boys over girls, she could not think of a way for her. In that case, she might as well save some face and leave.

Moreover, if she kept Derick, she would not have to worry about not having enough firewood to burn. As long as she could successfully enter the special talent recruitment for Insterimond University, she would not have to worry about not being able to earn money in the future.

When the time comes, she could buy the Green Velvet medicine herself.

In any case, the Green Velvet medicine was not for sale in the future. Why spend a lot of money to buy it today?

“Jian Huan! Come back here!”

Mother Jian subconsciously raised her voice, causing everyone around her to look at her.

Seeing that Jian Huan had already left, Mother Jian hurriedly chased after her.

Seeing that the situation was not right, Madam Lou immediately got up and caught up with Mother Jian. She stopped her and said, “Madam Jian, where are you going? The payment is about to begin. After it’s over, we’ll go home…

Mother Jian had no choice but to stop. A trace of embarrassment appeared on her face.

Since the main family had directly said that they wouldn’t care about this matter, they naturally wouldn’t find the person who could “treat” them.

She covered her nose and coughed dryly. “Mrs. Taylor. I’m really sorry. We don’t want this the Green Velvet medicine.”

Madam Lou’s expression changed.

“Don’t want it anymore? What does this mean? Then my husband and my son’s illnesses…”

“Find someone else!”

“What?!” Madam Lou grabbed Mother Jian’s sleeve and blurted out, “You’re the one who caused their illness. How can we hire someone else? Don’t joke around!”

Mother Jian smiled insincerely and said, “Mrs. Taylor. Don’t spout nonsense…”

Madam Lou choked and said, “You have to give me an explanation!”

As she spoke, she softened her tone and said, “We can give you the Green Velvet medicine for free. We don’t want money. I can also return the house you gave us. I only ask that you treat my husband and my son…”

“Is it free…”

Madam Lou’s eyes darted around twice. Suddenly, she wanted to gain something for nothing.

After two seconds of silence, she said, “Tsk, it’s a pity that we didn’t bring enough money today. 40 million dollars. That’s really too much…”

The corners of Mrs. Lou’s mouth twitched.

None of the Murphy family players were good!

Just now, she had heard them muttering something. She did not expect them to have such an idea. They wanted to take back the house that was given to them!

Madam Lou was so angry that she almost hit him.

However, when she thought about the lives of her husband and son, she could only endure it and say, “I understand what you mean. I’ll give you my card for the payment later. … We’ll give it to you for free. But after this, you have to come to treat my husband and son.” “Sure, sure.”

The two of them returned to their seats with their own thoughts.

Soon, the last auction item ended and it was time to pay.

Just as Madam Lou had promised, Mother Jian didn’t even need to pay a single cent. She got the sandalwood box containing of the Green Velvet medicine.

“Mrs. Taylor, don’t worry. I’ll send a doctor over tonight to treat your husband and son.”

“What time? I want you to give me a time accurately!”

Mother Jian thought for a moment and said, “Ten o’clock. It’s already past eight o’clock. I’ll need time to call the doctor over.”

In fact, she needed time to discuss with her husband how to cover up this lie.

She also needed to call Jian Huan back.

That girl would definitely forgive her when she saw the Green Velvet medicine.

Madam Lou looked at the time on her watch and said, Sure. Try to be as fast as possible. My husband and son will have a relapse at 11 o’clock every night. You must send someone over before that. I don’t want to see them suffer again.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll arrange it when I get home.”

Madam Lou opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn’t say anything. She watched Mother Jian leave.

She did not tell her husband about this interlude. She was afraid that he, who was already weak, would be anxious and get angry again, causing his health to worsen.

***

On the other hand, Melody Fox also “freely” received the thumb ring she had bought for Ken Swanson.

After handing the thumb ring to Ken Swanson, she noticed that Jian Huan had not returned after leaving. She smiled gently and said, “Looks like I didn’t work for nothing tonight.” “Huh?” Ken Swanson was confused. “What do you mean?”

Chapter 893

There were many people backstage. Melody Fox made a shushing gesture and said, “Let’s talk in the car.” Then, he held Ken Swanson’s hand and walked out.

“Let’s talk in the car.”

She deliberately put the mask on Ken Swanson, so no one recognized him.

When they reached the car, Melody Fox said, “I set a trap to sow discord between Jian Huan and the Murphy family’s main family…”

She slowly explained how she hacked into the Murphy family’s system tonight and checked their balances. Then, she deliberately shouted a price to confirm the amount that Jian Huan’s family could not pay.

Then, he told Aaron Berg, who was still outside, to find a way to leak the news to the Murphy family.

She had been entangled with Janet Murphy in her previous life, so she knew too well that the Murphy family’s main family was a group of selfish people who burned their bridges after crossing them.

After doing all this, everything went as she had planned. Jian Huan’s branch of the family was abandoned by the main family. Jian Huan was so angry that he left on the spot.

Upon hearing this, Ken Swanson immediately revealed a proud expression.

His wife was indeed smarter than ordinary people.

She planned every step carefully and calculated every step accurately. As expected of his wife.

Ken Swanson said, “Jian Huan has done a lot of shameful things for Janet Murphy. If we can force her into a corner, they might start fighting among themselves. When both of them suffer, we will be waiting to reap the benefits.” When Melody Fox heard this, she could not help but shrug regretfully and say, “Unfortunately, although my plan seems to have succeeded, for some reason, Mrs. Taylor still handed the Green Velvet medicine over to Jian Huan’s mother in the end. However, I think this should be Jian Huan’s mother’s little scheme. She wanted to take advantage of the situation without taking anything, not because the Murphy family’s main family did not abandon Jian Huan’s branch in the end.”

“Go and investigate,” Ken Swanson instructed Spencer.

Spencer replied. Not long after he went out, he returned with news.

“Sir, Miss Fox, I’ve eavesdropped on Madam Jian’s phone. She’s indeed taking advantage of the situation. On the Foxth day of my eavesdropping, she was discussing with her husband over the phone whether to send a fake doctor over or take a useless medicine to the Taylor residence to make up the numbers. the Murphy family’s main family has indeed spread the news and is drawing a clear line with Jian Huan’s branch.”

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief.

It seemed that her plan had succeeded after all.

“What did Jian Huan’s parents decide on in the end?” Melody Fox asked.

Spencer said with some amusement, “They plan to find a charlatan to go to the Taylor residence.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Ruby and Mason Taylor are my friends. In that case, I don’t mind helping them5. What do you think?”

She asked for Ken Swanson’s opinion.

Ken Swanson thought for a moment and said, “Yes, we can do it. Putting aside whether Mason Taylor and his wife are your friends if the Taylor is kept in the dark, the Murphy family’s strength is still not weakened. We’d better take this opportunity to break the Taylor and the Murphy families. Letting the Murphy family have one more enemy is equivalent to us having one more friend.”

“Alright. I’ve told Ruby that I’ll look for her after the auction ends. Go back to the hotel first. I’ll make a trip to the Taylor residence.”

Ken Swanson frowned.

“Can’t I come with you?”

There was a hint of pity in his tone.

Melody Fox sighed.

“There’s a small situation at Ruby. You should wait for me at the hotel. I’ll be back soon. I’m afraid that once you go, many things will not be as good as the Murphy are keeping an eye on the Taylor.”

Ken Swanson obviously knew this too, but he still insisted, Then I’ll wait for you in the car. I won’t go in.”

“Why have you become so clingy?”

“Why? Are you starting to despise me now?”

“Of course not…” Melody Fox knew very well that Ken Swanson was not someone who did not know his priorities. He was just afraid that the Taylor family would look down on her if he was not around.

After all, she had deliberately raised the price of the Green Velvet medicine today, which had inadvertently offended Chairman Lou and his wife.

The Taylor older couple had originally planned to use tonight to raise the market value of the Green Velvet medicine again. However, her raising the price to more than 40 million dollars was equivalent to ruining their plan and might even cause them some trouble.

Melody Fox held Ken Swanson’s hand and said, “I just see that you’re busy with your own matters or helping me every day. I’m afraid that your body can’t take it. Don’t worry about me. I’ll get Spencer to follow me into the Taylor residence.” When Ken Swanson heard this, he reached out and rubbed her head. “I know my body very well. I’ll rest well in the car.” Upon hearing this, Melody Fox could not refuse again. She could only nod and say, “Then it’s settled. You can’t work in the car. You have to rest well in the car.”

“Got it.” Ken Swanson smiled and turned to instruct Spencer. ” Drive. Let’s find a place to eat first.”

“Yes?”

Ken Swanson looked at the puzzled Melody Fox and said, ” Seeing that you haven’t eaten anything the entire night and didn’t eat much at noon, you must be hungry. Just like you said, nothing is more important than health. Let’s go for a meal first. It won’t be too late to go later. Anyway, Mr. and Mrs. Lou Taylor haven’t left the venue yet.”

“Alright,” Melody Fox agreed.

The two of them finally booked a Chinese restaurant nearby.

On the way to the Chinese restaurant, Melody Fox mentioned that Sid Quant had called.

She smiled and said, “Looks like Seventeen is keeping a close eye on him.”

Ken Swanson shook his head helplessly.

“If that kid can mature a little, I’ll be considered to have made it. When I go back, I’ll scold him first and see if he still dares to shout at you in the future.”

Melody Fox looked at him in amusement.

“Why do I feel like you’ll be a strict father in the future?”

“That depends on whether our baby is a boy or a girl.” “Oh? Why is there a difference between men and women?” “Of course. If you give birth to a daughter, I’ll be a kind father. If you give birth to a boy, I’ll be a strict father. Boys have to be more strict.”

Melody Fox shrugged.

“Double standard!”

Ken Swanson did not comment.

Mother Jian finally contacted Jian Huan in that point in time, where the two of them were eating.

“What’s the matter?” Jian Huan’s tone was cold as if she was talking to a stranger.

Mother Jian frowned and held her phone tightly. “Are you still angry with me? For you, I’m going all out this time!”

Jian Huan hesitated for a moment and asked, “What do you mean?”

Mother Jian quickly said, “I got the Green Velvet medicine for you! Hurry up and go home!”

Jian Huan was stunned again. After a few seconds, she asked, “Is what you said true?”

“Of course it’s true. How can it be fake?”

“H-How did you buy it? Didn’t we only take out over 20 million dollars at most?”

“You’ll know when you get back. I’m almost at home. Come back quickly.”

After hesitating for a moment, Jian Huan chose to believe Mother Jian for once.

However, this did not mean that she had forgiven Mother Jian. She had already completely given up on Mother Jian. She had only gone back for the medicine.

In the future, when she recovered from her illness and became rich, she would not care about their lives.

Chapter 894

After making up her mind, Jian Huan prepared to drive to the Murphy family.

The high-end apartment she was living in now was given to her by a foreign guest she had accompanied before.

It was said to be a gift for her, but her name was not written on the house. However, this guest had only come to Halcyon once in a few years. It was actually the same whether the house wrote her name or not.

The car she was driving was a top-end Cayenne given to her by a second-tier city rich second-generation heir she had accompanied last year. The color had been changed to the dark purple color she liked.

Although it was not particularly expensive, it was still considered a luxury car.

Of course, the car’s name wasn’t hers, but that rich second-generation heir was already married and rarely came to Insterimond, so this car belonged to her.

Even if she left home, she had a car and a house, 4 million dollars in savings, and a bunch of luxury goods given to her by others. She would not end up sleeping on the streets.

When she was cured and enrolled in Insterimond University, she would not have to worry about not being able to leave the Murphy family.

Jian Huan happily took her car keys and went out.

However, before she reached the car, she saw a familiar figure standing in front of it.

After seeing that person’s face clearly, Jian Huan’s expression immediately darkened.

It was Ming Haotian.

An abandoned piece of trash actually had the cheek to look for her again.

If she had known that Minghao had really been abandoned by the Mont family, she would have made things clear to him at the styling shop and drawn a line between them.

But it wasn’t too late now.

Jian Huan walked over with an indifferent expression.

“Why are you looking for me?”

At first, Ming Haotian did not notice Jian Huan’s exceptionally cold expression until he heard her cold voice. The expression on his face immediately changed from joy to shock.

“Xiao Huan? What’s wrong? Who made you unhappy?” “Huh!”

Jian Huan let out a cold snort.

She said impatiently, “Minghao Tian, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Can’t you tell that I don’t want to see you now?”

Ming Haotian was even more stunned.

He subconsciously walked forward to grab Jian Huan’s

hand, but Jian Huan quickly avoided him.

“Xiao Huan? What’s wrong with you? Don’t scare me…”

Jian Huan frowned in disgust and said, “Do you have to be so clear with me?”

Ming Haotian finally felt that something was wrong. This strange feeling made him feel as if there was a hole in his heart. He felt as if he was about to fall into this hole.

“…Xiao Huan?”

“Don’t call me that! Disgusting!”

“W-What do you mean by that…”

“Hehe, looks like you’re really stupid. Since you’re so stupid, I’ll make it clear to you. Since you’ve already been abandoned by the Mont family, you’re no longer worthy of me. If you still have any self-esteem, don’t appear in front of me again. If you see my Fox again, take a detour.”

Ming Haotian’s eyes suddenly widened.

“Huan, are you kidding me?”

“Joking? Why would I waste my time to joke with a stray dog like you? Can you understand human language? It’s impossible between us. It’s impossible forever. We’re worlds apart now, so stop pestering me and get lost!”

Jian Huan pushed Ming Haotian away and was about to get into the car.

However, Minghao Tian was one step ahead of her and pressed his hand on the car door.

The car door, which had just opened, closed with a bang, almost catching Jian Huan’s hand.

“Jian Huan! Tell me clearly! What do you mean? You clearly said that you love me. Why did you suddenly become like this?”

Jian Huan was shocked by the sudden closing of the car door. An unknown fire surged in her heart.

“Damn it! I love you? Do you have a brain? I love your previous identity as the only son, not a piece of trash like you! I told you to get lost, did you hear me? Trash!!” “Trash? Trash? A stray dog? The difference between heaven and earth? So you’ve never liked me from the beginning to the end? You’ve always been lying to me?” “Hehe, you finally understand human language.”

The expression on Ming Haotian’s face became more and more sinister. He clenched his fists tightly.

Suddenly, he grabbed Jian Huan’s neck and pressed her against the car door.

“Ah-” Jian Huan’s back hit the car door. She cried out in pain, but because her neck was being strangled, she could only let out a weak cry.

“Let, let me go…” Jian Huan squeezed out three words with difficulty.

However, Ming Haotian didn’t seem to hear her at all. His eyes were bloodshot as he gnashed his teeth and questioned, “I cut off my father-son relationship because of you, but now you’re calling me a stray dog? Jian Huan, are you even human? Doesn’t your conscience hurt?!”

“Let… go…”

“Since you’re heartless, don’t blame me for being heartless. Anyway, I’ve already lost everything. I don’t mind dying with you! I’ll kill you first, then I’ll die. We’ll explain everything when we get underground!”

Ming Haotian’s every word seemed to come out from his lungs. His entire face was distorted to a degree that didn’t seem human, and his grip on Jian Huan’s neck became stronger and stronger.

Jian Huan could no longer breathe. She tried her best to pull Ming Haotians hand away, but even though her nails had dug deep into Ming Haotian’s flesh, Ming Haotian still had no intention of letting go.

“Let… go…” Jian Huan’s voice was faint, and his consciousness gradually became blurry.

Just as she was about to faint from lack of oxygen, the security guards patrolling the neighborhood discovered them.

“Hey! What are you doing? Let go of me!”

“Guards! Murder!”

As the security guards shouted, the people nearby ran over.

Soon, Ming Haotian was pressed to the ground by three to five burly men. Only then did Jian Huan regain the freedom to breathe. He sat on the ground and breathed greedily.

“Miss, are you alright? Who is this person? Why did he attack you?”

Jian Huan coughed twice before finding her voice.

This feeling of escaping death made her anger burn even more fiercely than before.

That damned Minghao Tian wanted to kill her!

Asking her to perish together with him? He was not worthy!

Jian Huan stood up with the help of the security guard and said, “He’s my ex-boyfriend. It’s fine if he came to pester me, but he even wanted to kill me! Please help me call the police and be my witness…”

“Oh my god, it’s actually your ex-boyfriend. He can actually do this to you? How terrifying!”

“What an extreme demon. Hurry up and call the police. Otherwise, that guy might attack this lady next time!”

“Young lady, I’ve already called the police just now. They should be here soon. Are you feeling unwell?”

Everyone crowded forward. They were either concerned about Jian Huan or scolding Ming Haotian.

“I feel dizzy and want to vomit… My back and neck hurt too. Cough, cough, cough…” Although Jian Huan had recovered, he still looked very uncomfortable.

When the passersby saw this, they went up and kicked Ming Haotian a few times for Jian Huan.

Chapter 895

“Useless thing! You want to kill her because you can’t get her back. Is there anyone like you? No wonder she wants to break up with you! Our men’s reputation was ruined by scum like you!”

With this person taking the lead, the others also began to throw rocks at Ming Haotian.

Anyway, when the police arrived, they said that they did it to save the person.

The police would definitely stand on their side and not listen to Ming Haotians one-sided story.

Thus, not long after, Minghao Tian’s face was already swollen beyond recognition.

He wanted to resist, but how could one person resist so many people? All his struggles were in vain, and he was even beaten up even more.

When Jian Huan saw that Ming Haotian was coughing up blood, he felt a little better.

Soon, the police arrived.

After everyone exaggerated the matter, the police immediately ignored the injury on Minghao Tian’s face.

For a man who bullied innocent women like this, living was a waste of air!

It was usually this kind of person who killed his wife.

“Take him away!”

The police waved their hands and escorted Minghao Tian to the police car.

“Miss, please accompany us back to make a statement, as well as the witnesses…”

Jian Huan thought about it and nodded to cooperate with the police to go to the police station.

By the time she came out of the police station, it was already late at night.

She did not accept mediation and planned to sue Minghao Tian for “attempted murder.”

Ming Haotian, who was being held in the police station, leaned against the railing and shouted, “Let me out! Don’t believe that woman’s words! She made me homeless. She lied to me!”

However, the people passing by did not even bother to look at him.

The man who was still locked up in the same place walked over and patted his shoulder. “Brother, stop shouting. No one will care about you. People like us who have no power or influence can’t be bothered to care if we’re right or wrong. Unlike the one who went out just now. His family has money and he was bailed out.”

At home…

Ming Haotian’s expression darkened.

He had no home now.

Just now, the police asked him to provide his family’s contact information, but he said that he was an orphan…

In any case, those who called the Mont family would only find it unlucky and ignore him.

The funny thing was, he’d brought this on himself.

He was the one who did not know how to read people and fell in love with such a vicious woman. However, he had always treated her like a treasure!

Thinking of the muddle-headedness of the past few days and everything he had suffered tonight, he even wanted to end himself directly.

However, he did not want to die yet. If he died, it would only make Jian Huan, that bitch, happier!

Even if he died, he had to drag Jian Huan down with him, not just die silently.

After thinking everything through, Ming Haotian decided to calm down first.

He looked at the pale man beside him. After a moment of silence, he asked, “How did you get in?”

“Oh, I robbed a young lady and stabbed her. I didn’t expect to be discovered. What about you? You robbed too, right? Or did you suck something you shouldn’t have? Look at your small body. You must have sucked a lot, right?” “…Get lost!”

“Damn it, what kind of attitude is that?!”

The man was displeased. He raised his fist and punched Ming Haotian’s face.

Ming Haotian immediately felt a piercing pain on the bridge of his nose. He reached out and touched it. It was blood, and the blood was still dripping down.

“There’s a fight! A fight!”

Before Minghao Tian could react, a group of police officers had already rushed in and pressed the two of them to the ground.

“Let go of me… He hit me…”

“Cut the crap and don’t move!”

Ming Haotian couldn’t struggle and closed his eyes in resignation.

Today was probably the darkest day of his life.

Soon, the police retrieved the surveillance footage.

Seeing that Ming Haotian didn’t do anything and was the one being beaten up, the man was sent to the confinement room. Ming Haotian was brought to the police infirmary to treat his wounds.

“Are you really an orphan?”

The police officer in charge of his case treated his wound while the medical staff said, “I just retrieved your information. You have a family. After the wound is treated, I’ Il give you two minutes to make a call. The nature of your case is a little serious. It would be best if your family can hire a lawyer for you.”

Minghao Tian silently turned his head away.

He was beaten to the point that he could feel a piercing pain in his heart even if he said a word. His heart was even colder and he did not want to say anything.

The police sighed and patted his shoulder. “Think about it carefully. Do you want to contact your family? Without a lawyer, you’ll probably be sentenced to several years. With a good lawyer, you might be able to deal with it lightly or persuade the other party to settle privately.”

As a police officer, he could not treat Ming Haotian as a criminal before the court sentence was handed down.

Moreover, after he checked the surveillance cameras in the district, he felt that things were not as the lady had said.

Therefore, he could not help but say a few more words to Ming Haotian.

But when he saw that Ming Haotian didn’t want to speak, he had no choice but to stand up and leave.

However, Ming Haotian suddenly said, “I dropped my phone… I only remember the landline at home.”

The police officer stopped in his tracks and handed over his cell phone.

“Two minutes.”

“Thank you…”

Ming Haotian thanked him and dialed the landline at home.

After a few beeps, an unfamiliar voice sounded.

“Hello? Who is this?”

Ming Haotian was stunned. “Who are you?”

After a moment of silence, the other party said, “You are Ming Haotian?”

“You…”

“I’m Ming Yiheng.”

Minghao Tian tightened his grip on his phone and quickly hung up.

Damn it, the person who picked up the phone was actually that thing that occupied the magpie’s nest!

That guy would definitely not help him. He might not even tell the Mont family about him.

Why did it have to be… that guy who picked up the call?

Could it be that God was telling him that he was no longer related to the Mont family?

From the looks of it, Jian Huan was right. He was indeed a stray dog.

Ming Haotian seemed to have his soul pulled out. His eyes were empty as he returned the phone to the police officer.

Just as the police officer was about to ask about the situation, Minghao Tian spoke first. “My wound has been treated. Lock me up.”

“Your family…”

‘They’ll leave me alone. Lock me up.’

He had completely given up.

It was the same for the Mont family, Jian Huan, and himself…

As the saying goes, one wrong step leads to another…

The path he had chosen had caused him to be covered in wounds and fall into hell, but he could no longer turn back. The only way out for him was to wait for the verdict. After he was released from prison, he would fight Jian Huan to the death.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 876, 877, 878, 879, 880, 881, 882, 883, 884, 885)

Chapter 876

“Miss Fox… Sir?”

Spencer saw that Ken Swanson was also there. After being surprised for a moment, she felt relieved.

Mister’s presence meant that Miss Fox didn’t need him to take care of her anymore. It seemed like he could sleep well tonight.

“Where’s my stuff?”

Spencer quickly came back to his senses and handed a list to Melody Fox.

“This is the list you wanted. However, not everyone on the list will be present. I drew the red circle because it’s confirmed that they will be present.”

Melody Fox nodded slightly and asked, “Are you the only one back? Where’s Aaron Berg?”

“Brother Aaron Berg is still busy, but he will definitely be back before the auction starts tomorrow.”

“I understand. You’ve worked hard. Go back and rest.”

“Miss Fox, you’re welcome. This is what I should do,” Spencer said. He did not dare to disturb Ken Swanson and Melody Fox anymore. After leaving, he closed the door for them. Melody Fox met Ken Swanson’s questioning gaze and explained, “For this trip to Insterimond, I think Ruby Taylor’s performance is a little strange. However, it’s possible that I’m overthinking. However, to ensure that nothing goes wrong, I plan to prepare for the worst.” “Are you planning to know yourself and your enemy?” Melody Fox nodded.

Ken Swanson moved his hand away from the keyboard and waved at her, saying, “Come, let me help you take a look at who might be competing with you for the Green Velvet herbs. Most of the people participating in the auction this time should be from Insterimond. You might not know some of them.” Melody Fox wanted to say that Ken Swanson was worrying too much. In her previous life, in order to help Ulric Swanson fight for the inheritance, she had gotten to know many people in Insterimond’s upper-class circle.

Just now, she had also roughly glanced at the name list. Among them were several people who she had roped in Ken Swanson in her previous life.

Perhaps she could take this opportunity to make these people submit to Ken Swanson in this life.

However, her rebirth was a secret that only she knew, so she could only cooperate with Ken Swanson and hand the list to him.

Unexpectedly, after Ken Swanson took the name list and looked at it, his gaze landed on a name.

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “Did you see someone’s name?”

Ken Swanson pointed at the two words “Jian Huan” on the list. He looked at her and said, “We seem to be fated with this Jian Huan.”

Melody Fox saw that Jian Huan was on the list and her name was circled, proving that she would definitely come tomorrow.

Melody Fox was not surprised by this. Instead, she was even more certain of her guess.

“Jian Huan is indeed sick.”

“Yes?”

Melody Fox suddenly said this. At first glance, Ken Swanson thought that she was cursing.

Just as he was about to ask, Melody Fox said again, Because I didn’t take her pulse and she had put on makeup when I saw her, I’m actually not confident that she’s sick. But seeing that she’ll come, I’m completely sure now.”

“Why?”

“Because the Green Velvet herbs have worked wonders on her illness. She wants the green velvet herbs more than I do.”

Ken Swanson finally could not help but ask, “What illness does she have?”

Melody Fox whispered a few words into Ken Swanson’s ear. Ken Swanson’s expression changed. He suddenly smiled and said, “No wonder you said that she must not be sincere to Minghao Tian.”

“Yeah.

“But in this way, wouldn’t you have another competitor? After all, to her, Green Velvet herbs are equivalent to her life-saving elixir.”

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. There’s always a way.”

Just before the two of them fell asleep, Aaron Berg returned.

He was afraid of disturbing Ken Swanson and Melody Fox, so he chose to send a message to Melody Fox.

The content of the message confirmed Melody Fox’s guess. “In the past, it had nothing to do with Ruby Taylor. Now, there’s only one place that I’ve suddenly come into contact with frequently, and that’s the Murphy family. Moreover, I’ve investigated. A property that was originally under the name of the Murphy family people suddenly changed its property rights. Now, the owner of the property rights is Mr. Lou.

After reading it, Melody Fox’s eyes darkened even more. the Murphy family was really aggressive…

No wonder Ruby Taylor’s attitude became so abnormal when she saw her this time.

Jian Huan had already decided on Green Velvet herbs, and the couple obviously knew about it.

However, since they already knew, they did not reveal a single word to her. She could not help but feel disappointed, as if a huge rock was pressing on her chest.

Right at this moment, Ken Swanson received a call. “Alright, I understand.”

He hung up and looked at Melody Fox. “I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?”

“Hmm… Good news, I guess.”

“The good news is that I helped you find the person who won the Green Velvet herbs at the auction last time. And the Green Velvet herbs in his hand haven’t been used yet.”

Melody Fox tons Fox’s eyes lit up.

“No wonder you’ve been calling from the balcony since you read the list.”

“Can I really leave you to deal with this alone?”

Melody Fox was about to laugh, but when he thought of what Ken Swanson had just said, he immediately turned serious and asked, “What about the bad news?”

“The bad news is that his wife has just fallen seriously ill and needs Green Velvet herbs. I’ve asked someone to negotiate with him. If we can cure her, he’ll give us the Green Velvet herbs as a consultation fee.”

Melody Fox understood.

“You want me to treat his wife in exchange for the Green Velvet herbs in his hands.”

“Right.”

“That’s not a problem. If I really can’t get the Green Velvet herbs at the auction tomorrow, I can still find this gentleman. But don’t worry, if I successfully get the Green Velvet herbs tomorrow, I’ll help his wife take a look.”

“Yes, I knew you were kind, so I’ve already reached a consensus with him. Besides, they’re in their hometown. now. They can only return to Room Insterimond the day after tomorrow. It won’t delay the auction’s time.” “Sure.”

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. His anxious heart finally relaxed a little.

However, when she thought about how Ruby Taylor, who had always been kind and warm to her, had lied to her, she could not feel better.

This feeling of being deceived and even betrayed was really very uncomfortable.

For the entire night, Melody Fox tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

Ken Swanson turned sideways and hugged her tightly. He patted her back gently and coaxed her to sleep as if he was coaxing a child. Only then did Melody Fox slowly fall asleep.

However, in a daze, she suddenly felt as if her soul had been pulled out of her body.

When she opened her eyes, she actually returned to the operating table before she died in her previous life.

Similar to her previous dreams, her body became transparent and floated in the air.

Under her was Mabel Fox & Yolanda Fox- the mother and daughter. Meanwhile, Ulric Swanson was standing expressionlessly at the entrance of the operating theater.

What was going on? Was she dreaming again?

Coincidentally, the door of the operating theater was suddenly kicked open by someone outside.

An extremely familiar face entered Melody Fox’s sight. Ken Swanson!

It was him again.

The last time he dreamed, he also appeared in this scene. Just like in the previous dream, Ken Swanson’s face was gloomy and his entire body was filled with dissatisfaction. He kicked Ulric Swanson, who was standing in front of him, and took out a pistol from his pocket. He aimed it at Mabel Fox’s forehead.

Chapter 877

With a loud bang, before Mabel could say anything, she had already fallen into a pool of blood with her eyes wide open.

Soon, her pupils dilated and she lost all signs of life.

Yolanda Fox didn’t come back to her senses until Mabel Fox’s blood flowed to the soles of her shoes.

“Wei, Mabel!!!”

Yolanda Fox was about to crouch down and carry Mabel Fox when another gunshot rang out. The back of Yolanda Fox’s head was hit by a bullet and she fell straight onto Mabel Fox’s body.

Two overlapping corpses fell into Melody Fox’s line of sight. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

Did Ken Swanson just… kill Yolanda Fox and her daughter? Did he kill them for me?

On the other side, Ulric Swanson was also in great shock.

“Are you crazy?”

Ken Swanson did not even look at Ulric Swanson. He shouted at the door in a low voice, “Everyone, come in.”

As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people barged in from outside the operating theater. Led by James Deeds, they pressed Ulric Swanson to the ground.

“Take him away!” Ken Swanson waved his hand and walked straight to the operating table without looking at Ulric Swanson again.

Melody Fox looked at herself on the operating table. She could not tell reality from a dream.

If this was a dream, how could it be so real and repetitive?

But if it wasn’t a dream, how could she explain her floating and transparent state?

Meanwhile, Melody and Ken Swanson had already walked to the operating table.

Just as Melody Fox held her breath and waited to see what Ken Swanson would do, Someone suddenly shook her shoulder hard.

“Melody? Melody…”

Melody Fox suddenly opened her eyes and saw Ken Swanson in a suit standing by the bed. He held her shoulder with one hand and tried to wake her up.

Melody Fox was confused for two seconds before she came back to her senses.

She had been reborn.

This was a hotel in Insterimond.

She was dreaming just now.

“Melody?” Ken Swanson waved his hand in front of Melody Fox’s eyes and asked worriedly, “Are you feeling unwell?” Melody Fox had never slept deeply. Even the slightest movement when he woke up would wake her up, let alone someone like today who was already awake but still in a daze.

He subconsciously reached out to touch Melody Fox’s forehead. Seeing that the temperature on her forehead was not high, he heaved a sigh of relief.

Meanwhile, Melody Fox finally came to her senses. “I had a strange dream.”

Upon hearing this, Ken Swanson realized that she was not sick but had a nightmare. He felt completely relieved.

He laid down beside her and wrapped Melody Fox’s body tightly with the blanket. He asked patiently and gently,” What nightmare did you have?”

“I dreamed…”

Melody Fox did not know how to describe the dream.

After thinking for two seconds, she picked up a few points and said, “I dreamed that I was killed by Mabel Fox. Then, you helped me take revenge and killed Mabel Fox.”

Ken Swanson subconsciously tightened his grip on her. “Don’t be afraid. It’s just a dream. Think about it. How can she touch a single strand of your hair? With me around, I definitely won’t let you suffer any harm.”

Melody Fox nodded and curled up in Ken Swanson’s arms. However, at this moment, Ken Swanson spoke again.

“Speaking of which, I had a strange dream a while ago.”

“What dream?” Melody Fox looked up into Ken Swanson’s eyes.

His eyes were very dark, unlike hers. They were a little brown, so they looked much sharper than others. However, when she saw Ken Swanson’s eyes, the heavy feeling in her heart caused by the dream dissipated. Ken Swanson gently combed the hair on her forehead and said, “My dream was quite strange. I realized that I had turned into a ball of fog… I couldn’t tell if it was air or fog, but no one around me could see me. I saw you lying on the operating table, and a person who looked exactly like me forced his way into the operating theater.”

Melody Fox’s face suddenly turned pale.

Ken Swanson noticed her expression and asked with a smile, “What’s going on? You’re actually frightened by my dream again?”

Melody Fox tried her best to look calm.

She swallowed hard and asked, “Is there… anyone else in the operating theater?”

“Yes, There was.”

“…Who?”

“Mabel Fox, Ulric Swanson, and Mabel Fox’s dead mother are also there,” Ken Swanson said. He rubbed her head and said, “Since Yolanda Fox, this dead person, is in a dream, it means that this is a dream without any logic, so there’s no need to be afraid.”

Melody Fox opened her mouth. She really wanted to tell him that the dream she had should be exactly the same as her.

It was just that the perspective had changed from her to him.

But she swallowed the words.

At this moment, she suddenly understood.

That was not a dream at all!

Instead, her and Ken Swanson’s souls had returned to the time when she had died in her previous life!

Melody Fox felt a chill run down her spine.

She was afraid. She was afraid that if Ken Swanson knew her secret, he would think that she was a monster.

What was even more terrifying was that she was afraid that she would never be able to return after entering that dream again.

Since it was not a dream and she had returned to her previous life, he could not be sure if she would be lucky enough to return to the present every time.

“Melody, are you alright?” Ken Swanson reached out to hold her hand outside, only to find a layer of cold sweat on her palm.

“What are you…”

Melody Fox pinched her thigh with her other hand and tried her best to maintain her composure.

“I’m fine.” She forced a smile. “Maybe I didn’t sleep well. I’m a little dizzy.”

“Do you want me to call a doctor?”

“No need. I’m a doctor myself. Have you forgotten?”

“But you look awful.”

“That’s because my period is coming soon,” Melody Fox lied.

Ken Swanson said, “Your period is at the end of the month. There’s still half a month before the end of the month.”

“How did you-“

Ken Swanson glanced at her and asked, “Tell me the truth. Where are you feeling unwell?”

Melody Fox gritted her teeth and said, “It might be hypoglycemia.”

“You…”

“Get me some breakfast first. I promise that I’ll be fine after eating. If you don’t believe me, you can look at my condition until you’re satisfied.”

Ken Swanson was skeptical, but when he thought that it was indeed time for breakfast, he walked to the bed and made a call.

“Bring in the breakfast.”

After the call, Ken Swanson sat on the bed again and said, If you still look so pale after breakfast, you have to go to the hospital with me. Do you understand?”

“I understand…”

She tried her best to smile, but her heart was still in turmoil.

Not long after, Aaron Berg personally pushed the hotel’s food cart in.

She saw that the cart was filled with Insterimond specialty breakfasts, including old Insterimond bean juice, and other heavy-tasting things that ordinary people could not accept. Melody Fox knew at a glance that it was not the breakfast in the hotel. She heard Ken Swanson explain, “I thought that since it’s your first time in Insterimond, I didn’t bring you around yesterday, so I asked Aaron Berg to gather Insterimond’s special breakfast. If you don’t feel uncomfortable after eating later, I’ll bring you around.”

Chapter 878

Of course, this was not the first time Melody Fox had come to Insterimond.

However, after being interrupted by Ken Swanson and the various breakfasts, the fear of “dreams” in her heart faded a lot.

Until she drank Insterimond bean juice, the indescribably strange smell made her forget all her fears. She only thought about rinsing her mouth and brushing her teeth and remembered nothing else.

Therefore, after the two of them finished breakfast, Melody Fox’s expression changed for the better. She looked no different from a normal person.

“It seems like there’s really nothing going on.” Ken Swanson observed her expression and said, “But it’s still early for us to go out. Do you want to sleep a little longer, or do you want to go out with us now?”

Melody Fox quickly said, “I don’t like to sleep when I wake up. Let’s go shopping. Where are we going?”

“Let’s go to the GDP of Insterimond and see if there’s anything you want. Also, choose the clothes for the auction tonight.”

Melody Fox pointed at her luggage.

“I brought a few sets of clothes over. You don’t have to specially buy new ones, right?”

“Looks like Spencer and the others didn’t ask in that direction.” “Yes?”

“At the auction tonight, everyone will wear the same gown.” “Fine…”

She had been so focused on inquiring about the names of the people who had participated in the auction that these details were not within her consideration at all.

In addition, Spencer was a man and would always wear the same style of clothes, so he would not pay attention to what to wear at the auction.

Melody Fox could not help but feel warm inside.

“It’s a good thing I have you. Otherwise, I’m afraid I’d be embarrassed tonight.”

Even if she changed into a gown, everyone would still stay away from her when they saw her face. However, at least she did not make any mistakes.

“It’s not embarrassing. When we officially hold our wedding, even if you wear flip-flops to attend such a banquet, there will be many people supporting you.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “Then I prefer the current situation. It can save a lot of trouble.”

On the way, the two of them chatted about the wedding.

Melody Fox said, “I still hope that the wedding can be held later. As you know, we are in troubled times now…”

“I know, I know.”

As Ken Swanson spoke, he pulled her into his arms and pretended to ask casually, “If it’s a beach wedding or a lawn wedding, which one would you prefer?”

He had now found two places to pre-select for the wedding venue.

However, in the next second, Melody Fox said, “I want to hold a church wedding.”

Ken Swanson was stunned and looked down at her.

“Why? I remember… you don’t have any special beliefs.” Melody Fox shook her head and said, “This has nothing to do with faith. It’s just that when I happened to see the wedding on television, she had been looking forward to a church wedding. But now… I just feel that holding a wedding in such a sacred place would make the marriage stronger. But we’ll talk about it when the time is right. We’ll listen to Margaret Swanson’s suggestions.”

However, Ken Swanson had already memorized Melody Fox’s words.

A church wedding…

He quickly ran through the major churches around the world in his mind, thinking about which one was suitable for a wedding.

Melody had never left the country before. In addition, she definitely had to hire Herbathrive’s helpers, so it was better to do it in the country.

However, there was no special church wedding in the country…

Why don’t we build one just for the wedding?

It was built on a beautiful lawn, which was best by the sea. Ken Swanson closed his eyes and pondered. His brows slowly furrowed because he was thinking about something. When Melody Fox saw Ken Swanson frown and close his eyes, she misunderstood. She thought that he was tired, so she reached out and slowly pinched the tiger’s mouth for him.

The purlicue was a good acupuncture point. If one felt a little uncomfortable, they would feel much better after pressing it. It could even treat mild motion sickness.

As expected, Ken Swanson’s frown quickly disappeared. In fact, Ken Swanson had already roughly decided on the location.

It was by the sea, but there was no lawn. But it didn’t matter. The lawn was all raised. He could start asking them to raise a lawn right now.

Traffic in Insterimond was even more congested than in Silverlake. Even if it wasn’t the Alpine Phase, they still had to spend some time to reach the mall they wanted.

Melody Fox got out of the car and saw the huge Swanson Group badge hanging on the mall building. She understood why he did not choose the mall near the hotel.

-It’s better to be able to shop in your own shop than in someone else’s.

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. She rubbed her fists and prepared to shop one by one. However, Ken Swanson brought her directly to a hidden VVIP room on the top floor.

The VVIP room was highly decorated with sophistication and wealth. There was only a long white sofa, a huge mirror, and a glass of coffee on the sofa. There was a bathroom and nothing else.

“Aren’t we shopping? Why are we in this… empty place?” Before Ken Swanson could answer, someone knocked on the door and a respectful voice sounded-

“Young Master, I’m the person in charge of the mall.” “Enter.”

Ken Swanson pulled Melody Fox to the sofa and sat down. Melody Fox looked over in confusion and saw two middle-aged men in suits walking in.

One of them was short, but very fat. His head was also very big. The other was tall and thin, and his head seemed to have been cut off. It was sharp and long.

She wanted to laugh when she saw it.

Wasn’t this the real-life version of a big-headed son and a small-headed father? However, they were only colleagues here.

After the two of them introduced themselves, the tall man snapped his fingers and several rows of shelves filled with clothes and bags were pushed in.

Her eyes widened.

So… she could choose clothes just by sitting here?

It was convenient. At least she didn’t have to walk so many floors.

However, reality was even more effortless than she had imagined, because she did not even need to try on the clothes herself.

The short man found a model who was about the same height and size as her and helped her try them on one by one.

Melody Fox tried very hard to calm herself down.

But she thought of something else.

In her previous life, she had also lived as Ulric Swanson’s wife for a while. However, she had never enjoyed such treatment, even though Ulric Swanson had already become the Swanson Group’s chairman.

Whether he was sincere or not, it was actually reflected in such a small matter.

In due time, her eyes were a little red-she was touched.

However, the clothes felt better when she tried them on herself.

Melody Fox asked the models to leave while she picked them up herself.

There were a total of three sets. Two of them were for the next two days, and the other was for the evening.

As for the bags and jewelry, before she could choose, Ken Swanson said, “Wrap them up and send them to the hotel.” Melody Fox looked at him in surprise. Ken Swanson explained, “When you go out, you have to bring some gifts for your friends. Those are all new models. Girls will like them.”

Chapter 879

Melody Fox thought about it. She indeed had a few people who wanted to give her gifts, so she did not reject Ken Swanson’s good intentions.

After a series of operations, Melody Fox deeply felt that it was simply inhumane!

But it felt so good!

She liked it!

But speaking of which, if she were to reveal her assets now, it would actually scare many people to death. It was just that this was the first time she really felt what spending money was, and not that money was a number, so the feeling was a little more real.

In her previous life, most of the money she earned had actually gone to Ulric Swanson’s pocket.

Not long after, the tall and short men came over to report. “Young Master, everything is packed and sent to the hotel.” Ken Swanson nodded. “You guys did well. I’m not worried about leaving the mall to you guys.”

Because he was touched to see Melody Fox just now, he was rarely so pleasant. When the two people in charge saw this, their suspenseful hearts fell to the ground.

“Alright, go back to your work. I’ve delayed your work too much.”

“I wouldn’t dare, I wouldn’t dare. It’s our honor to work for you.”

The two of them quickly said words of flattery before leaving.

A few minutes later.

The two of them discussed Ken Swanson on the way back to the office.

“I don’t think the eldest young master is as scary as the rumors from Silverlake say.”

“I think so too. Not only is he not scary, but he’s also quite amiable. He even joked with me just now.”

“That’s why we just have to listen to the rumors about wealthy families. There’s no need to believe them.”

Melody Fox happened to come out to take a look at the mall at Ken Swanson when she received a work call. In the end, she heard the content of the tall and short man’s discussion. She felt a little complicated.

Ken Swanson was not a scary person to begin with. In fact, he was not scary at all.

However, after the rumor of “crippling his younger brother’s legs” spread, everyone subconsciously kept a respectful distance from him. Meanwhile, Ken Swanson himself also liked to use indifference as a mask and a shield to protect his heart from harm.

As time passed, everyone felt that he was an unapproachable and difficult person to talk to.

However, after interacting with him for a long time, she realized that his identity and family background were just like ordinary people.

He also had emotions. If others treated him well, he would treat them well, and vice versa.

How could there be someone who was born cold?

If there was really someone who was born cold, it would be Ulric Swanson, not Ken Swanson.

However, since it was a framing, the truth would come out one day.

And she had a feeling that this day was getting closer. “What happened?”

Ken Swanson had not seen Melody Fox for a long time. When he found her, he realized that Melody Fox was stunned on the spot. No one knew what she was thinking. He could not help but walk forward and ask, “Are you feeling unwell again?”

“No… I was just thinking about something. I’ve already bought everything. Shall we go back?”

“I’m afraid we can’t go back to the hotel first.”

Melody Fox thought of the phone call just now and asked, Do you have something to do in the company? I’ll go back first.”

“It’s not about the company. It’s about the Mont family…”

After Ken Swanson explained in a few words, Melody Fox immediately understood.

Elder Ming had clearly heard what she said to Ken Swanson yesterday.

Not only had he cut off Minghao Tian’s source of income last night, but he had also informed everyone he knew that he had cut off his father-son relationship with Minghao Tian.

This was not enough. There was even a banquet at noon today because he had acknowledged the son of a distant relative as his son.

After everything was ready, Elder Ming called and asked her and Ken Swanson to go to the house for lunch. It could be considered that they had to meet the Mont family’s future “heir.” “So that’s how it is.” Melody Fox shook her head and sighed. “We made such a big detour just to make Minghao Tian, this prodigal son, turn back. I hope he can turn back as soon as possible and see who’s truly doing this for his own good.”

“I’m afraid this will take years. When the news reaches his ears, I’m afraid he’ll only hate his father and us more.”

Melody Fox shrugged and said, “Since there’s a free lunch, let’s go!”

After about 30 minutes, Melody Fox finally arrived at the Mont family gate.

Looking at the door of the Mont family, she could not help but feel emotional.

In order not to trouble her, Margaret Swanson specially asked her to give the gift outside. There was no need to make a special trip home.

In the end, she still came.

However, after Melody Fox entered, she did not feel that the Mont family’s aunts and uncles were difficult to deal with. There was no other reason. With Ken Swanson sitting by her side, let alone pestering her, no one even dared to come up and greet her.

It was only when Old Master Ming brought his son over to toast that the group of people dared to stand up in unison and toast them.

Melody Fox’s alcohol tolerance could not be said to be bad. It could be said to be very bad, so her glass was filled with orange juice.

After taking a sip, Melody Fox secretly sized up the son that Old Master Ming had acknowledged while the man was talking.

If she were in the other party’s shoes, she would definitely not be happy because no matter how she looked at it, this son was acknowledged for Minghao Tian. This new son was a tool.

She even sympathized with him.

However, she was also worried for the Mont family.

What if he did not acknowledge a son but a jackal that was eyeing the Mont family covetously?

Thinking of this did not mean that Minghao Tian could change his mind. The entire Mont family could be swallowed by this new son.

However, when Melody Fox looked up and sized him up, she was dumbfounded.

She had interacted with this “new son” in her previous life. In two years, he would become Halcyon’s most eye-catching and the youngest and most handsome super rich the Mont family, Ming Yiheng!

The superweapon he invented made Halcyon’s status in the world rise by several levels!

Heavens, didn’t Old Master Ming acknowledge a son? He had found a thigh to hug!

Melody Fox still remembered that in her previous life, she had met him on the eve of his invention’s release. She had already regretted waiting for the perfect opportunity. Why didn’t she get to know him earlier? In this life… under a freak combination of circumstances, she actually got to know him so early.

At the thought of this, Melody Fox could not help but stand up and leave. She took the initiative to greet the other party. “Hello, my name is Melody Fox.”

the Mont family people basically knew about Ming Yiheng’s family situation, so they more or less looked down on him. They felt that he was a despicable person who had gotten his way and soared into the sky. Therefore, very few people took the initiative to greet him the entire night.

As for the people who were not from the Mont family today, everyone was only focused on talking to Old Mister Ming and Ken Swanson. How could they care about him?

Therefore, the entire banquet was almost translucent.

Seeing Melody Fox took the initiative to greet him, Ming Yiheng was obviously stunned.

“Ms Fox… Mrs. Swanson… No, I…”

Ming Yiheng obviously didn’t know how to address her.

Melody Fox smiled gently and said, “Just call me Melody.” “How can I do that?”

She was Ken Swanson’s wife!

“Why not?” Melody Fox continued to smile warmly. “In terms of seniority, I have to call you uncle!”

Chapter 880

Ming Yiheng’s face turned red.

“You, don’t call me that…”

Melody Fox had interacted with Ming Yiheng in her previous life and knew that although he was extremely talented in inventing, he was especially introverted and shy. In everyone’s words, he was “sensible.”

Melody Fox understood how sensible he was.

His parents had died when he was young and he had grown up with the help of his relatives. What could he do if he was insensible? No one would spoil him.

Therefore, she had a faint feeling of appreciation for the martial artists who spoke to Ming Yiheng.

Perhaps it was because her attitude was not overly fawning, and there was no sympathy or pity from her relatives. As the two of them chatted, they surprisingly hit it off.

Melody Fox also sincerely reminded him, “If that bastard Minghao Tian comes looking for you, you must remember to inform your family. Avoid him if you can. I can tell that after that kid gets angry, he will do anything.”

Even though he knew that she was Ken Swanson’s wife, he still wanted to get someone to capture her and give her to the Murphy family. What else could he not do?

Ming Yiheng lowered his eyes and said, “I know. I’ll avoid him.”

Melody Fox nodded.

She had only come to talk to Ming Yiheng today to form a good relationship. After all, super weapons would only be invented two years later and would shock the world.

If she intervened too early, she was afraid that something would go wrong and change the future.

Unexpectedly, Ming Yiheng really had a heart-to-heart with her. Just as she was about to return to her seat, he suddenly said, “I know Godfather is just using me.”

Melody Fox was stunned and suddenly looked at Ming Yiheng.

Seeing his calm expression, it was as if he already knew and had long accepted this fact.

Melody Fox was even more shocked.

“Y-you…”

Ming Yiheng smiled and said, “You want to ask me why I accept it when I know that they’re just using me and that I’ll become a superfluous person once Minghao returns?” “Well…”

In any case, Ming Yiheng, who could be called “great” in the future, was definitely not doing it for money.

However, as soon as this thought popped up, she heard Ming Yiheng say, “Because I need money.”

Melody Fox’s expression froze on her face.

Such a genius… loved money too?

Ming Yiheng lowered his head and said, “Insterimond University is different from ordinary universities. Its learning tasks are even heavier than the students in the third year of high school. I don’t even have a part-time job now. Last night, I was wondering if I should apply for a student loan and settle next year’s tuition fees when my godfather came to me. So even though I guessed the real reason why he suddenly acknowledged me as his son, I still agreed. I want to spend more time on studies and research, not washing dishes in the restaurant.”

Upon hearing the word “research”, Melody Fox’s eyelids twitched twice.

She couldn’t help but ask, “What are you researching now?”

“Just making some small inventions. These two days, I’ve been researching how to make the cleaning robot more intelligent. It’s a topic given by the teacher.”

Melody Fox’s eyelids twitched again. She said, “Do you want to consider going to work at a technology company after graduation or summer vacation? Their boss is my friend.

He needs clean college students like you.”

Ming Yiheng thought about it and felt that he would soon be hated by the Mont family. When he heard that it was a technology company, he asked, “What’s the name of that company?”

“Ximber Tech.”

“I’ve heard of it before. It’s a smart home… However, I’m actually not very interested in smart homes.”

Melody Fox quickly said, “They also invest in technology projects. If you lack funds for research in the future, you can look for Ximber Tech.”

“Will they… approve the funding for a university student like me?”

“Yes,” Melody Fox said with absolute certainty. “Definitely.” “Alright, I’ll remember it. If there’s a chance in the future… But for now, I just want to learn the content taught by the teacher first before using the classrooms to do research.”

As Ming Yiheng spoke, he looked at her gratefully and said, ” Thank you. It’s been a long time since someone listened to me so seriously. I can tell that you’re trying to help me by mentioning Ximber Tech. But for someone like me, my future is destined to be uncertain…”

He said all this because it had been too long since he had found someone to talk to.

Although he did not know why Ken Swanson’s wife wanted to chat with him, she was very sincere, so he was willing to reveal his heart to her.

Melody Fox frowned when she heard that.

“What do you mean by someone like you? Are you saying that your parents are dead? My situation is similar to yours, but I’ve never belittled myself. I believe in a saying that when the heavens are about to give a great responsibility to a person, they will first have to suffer through their will and muscles.”

Ming Yiheng was stunned and stared at her blankly.

The heavens were about to give him a great responsibility…

He slowly clenched his fists and swore in his heart that he would definitely make a name for himself. He would not be like today, willing to be someone else’s chess piece for a sum of tuition fees.

“I see what you mean. Thank you.”

Melody Fox’s emotions also calmed down. Her good karma with Ming Yiheng could be considered to have been formed, right?

Coincidentally, Ken Swanson called her again. She exchanged phone numbers with Ming Yiheng and hurriedly said, “Call me if you need funds for the research.” Then, she ran towards Ken Swanson.

Ming Yiheng looked at Melody Fox’s departing figure and became even more determined.

That’s right. If someone as ugly as Miss Fox could become the wife of a proud person like Ken Swanson, what could he not do?

Perhaps he should take out the research topic that he thought was impossible and do it again.

(Melody Fox: I thank you???)

Ken Swanson said goodbye to the Mont family. After getting into the car, he asked her, “What did you say to the Mont family’s adopted son? I saw that the two of you chatted for a long time.”

Melody Fox could not say that he had poached someone who would be very impressive in the future for Ximber Tech, so she hesitated and said, “At first, I just went over to say hello. I didn’t expect him to know a friend of mine, so we chatted.”

Ken Swanson did not give up. “Which friend?”

Melody Fox remained calm. “Zhang Wenwen. You met her yesterday.”

Ken Swanson was about to continue asking when he heard a commotion outside.

The two of them looked in the direction of the voice and saw Minghao Tian being thrown out by the Mont family people in a sorry state.

The car they were in had yet to drive away, so they could clearly see Ming Haotian getting up from the ground unwillingly. He pointed at the group of people who followed him out and scolded, “I’m the only heir of the Mont family! Are you all blind? How dare you throw me out! Hurry up and get that guy who took over the magpie’s nest to come out! I’ll beat him to death today!”

Ken Swanson frowned, while Melody Fox shook her head.

“At this stage, you still don’t reflect on yourself and only blame others. You’re really spoiled!”

Melody Fox was about to reply when Old Master Ming walked out with Ming Yiheng.

Chapter 881

Old Master Ming leaned on his walking stick while Ming Yiheng held his other hand. He looked like a loving father and filial son.

This scene deeply hurt Ming Minghao Tian’s eyes.

He had never felt that the steps in front of the Mont family door were so high.

If the old man had stopped his card last night, he would not have felt anything in his heart. He felt that the old man would recover his card soon and was worried that he would starve and freeze…

Now that he saw this scene, he finally began to feel afraid.

In the past, in order to woo Jian Huan, his grades had plummeted from the top of the list. He did not even get into university.

Later on, thanks to his connections with the Swanson family and the Mont family, no matter how bad his grades were, he still managed to get a university graduation certificate. Now that he had graduated a few years ago, he was still living the life of a pampered young master.

And he never had to worry about his livelihood. The Mont family’s money was enough for him to squander until his next life.

However, now that he saw how close Ming Yiheng was to his father, he finally realized that once he left the Mont family, he would be nothing and would be completely reduced to the streets.

“Dad…”

Minghao Tian finally panicked. He forced a smile and said, “You’re joking with me, right? Why did you suddenly acknowledge an orphan like Ming Yiheng as your son? You have me as your biological son.”

However, Old Master Ming didn’t bother to say another

word to him. He directly ordered the bodyguard, “Chase this troublemaker away!”

After saying that, he said to Ming Yiheng with a loving expression, “Let’s go. I’ll take you to the company now and take a look at the businesses you’re going to inherit in the future.”

Ming Haotian, who had been driven to the side of the road, was furious when he heard this.

“Dad!! You’re actually bringing him to the company?! Are you really going to hand the company over to a guy with someone else’s blood?!”

This time, Old Master Ming didn’t even look at Ming Haotian. He got into the car with Ming Yiheng’s help.

The car sped away, spraying exhaust fumes all over Minghao Tian’s face.

The butler walked forward with a smile. “Young Master… Oh, no, I should call you Mr. Ming Haotian. You were wrong just now. Although Young Master Yiheng is not Old Master’s biological son, he is still a collateral relative of the Mont family. The blood flowing in his body is also surnamed Ming.”

Minghao Tian’s eyes widened.

Damn it, he almost forgot that Ming Yiheng originally had the Mont family people. It was just that his parents had passed away early, so he rarely appeared in the Mont family.

The butler continued, “Moreover, Young Master Yiheng is different from you. He entered the University of Insterimond with almost full marks. His future is limitless. Moreover, he doesn’t have to worry about his parents finding him even more than the children in the orphanage. He’s a good child that everyone knows. As for you? Hehe. I think if it were you, you would also choose Young Master Yiheng and not someone like you who spends your days in all kinds of godforsaken places, right?”

Ming Haotian watched in disbelief as the butler, who had taken good care of him in the past and practically watched him grow up, actually looked at him with disgust.

“Old Hu, are you crazy? Who allowed you to speak to me like that?!”

Butler Hu waved his hand and said, “Since you don’t like to hear it, I won’t say anything. Don’t just stand there. Send the guest out! If he dares to come over again, call the police and say that he wants to break into the house.”

“You-“

Minghao Tian was just about to curse when he saw that the bodyguard had actually called the police.

“Hello, the police station?”

Minghao Tian was so frightened that he immediately ran away and soon disappeared.

As soon as he left, Butler Hu, who was forcing himself to look down on him, immediately turned red. He instructed a few bodyguards to quietly follow Minghao Tian in case something really happened to him. Then, he turned around and returned to the Mont family.

Across the road.

Melody Fox watched the entire process clearly.

She clicked her tongue and said, “The Mont family has finally put all their acting skills to good use for Minghao.” Ken Swanson’s eyes were deep.

“If this can’t save him, I don’t want this son.”

Melody Fox strongly agreed.

Unfortunately, Ming Yiheng was just a signboard from the beginning to the end. To put it bluntly, he was just a pawn for Old Master Ming to save his son.

Thinking of this, Melody Fox mentioned Ming Yiheng to Ken Swanson again.

“I didn’t talk to him much, but I can feel that he’s a very intelligent person. If there’s a chance in the future, we might be able to help him. If he becomes successful in the future, we won’t ask him for anything in return. We just need him not to stand against us.”

In her previous life, if Ming Yiheng followed his original path, he would definitely have been taken under Ulric Swanson’s wing.

She did not want this to happen in her life.

However, after Melody Fox finished speaking, she realized that Ken Swanson was looking at her strangely.

That gaze seemed to be able to penetrate her body and look straight at her soul.

“You… Why are you looking at me like that?” Melody Fox scratched her neck uncomfortably.

“No.” Ken Swanson calmly retracted his gaze and said, “I’ll listen to you.”

Melody Fox felt even more uneasy.

Ken Swanson’s gaze just now seemed to be able to read the secret in her heart.

Fortunately, Ken Swanson quickly changed the topic.

“Do you want to go to the Great Wall? There’s a saying in Halcyon: If you don’t go to the Great Wall, you’re not a good man.”

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “Didn’t you say that you were busy today and couldn’t accompany me to the press conference? Why are you suddenly so free?”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows and said, “I originally arranged to meet Li Ming this morning, but they probably have a guilty conscience and have been changing their meeting with me.”

‘You didn’t see him yesterday?’

“I received a call from you yesterday after I was done with the branch company, so I didn’t have time to see him. However, he still has some brains. He knows that I was the one who led the branch company, and there are my spies everywhere, so he doesn’t dare to attack the branch company of Insterimond. However, his people have slowly begun to want to infiltrate. I deliberately left a few loopholes yesterday, just waiting for him to sneak in later.”

Melody Fox nodded and asked, “Then what if he keeps avoiding the meeting?”

“It doesn’t matter. He’ll see me sooner or later. Although he hasn’t infiltrated Insterimond’s branch office yet, he still has a position in the branch office. If he changes his mind again, I’ll directly dismiss him on the grounds that I can’t reassign him. After that, he’ll start to panic because he’s afraid that he won’t be able to take over Insterimond’s branch office again.”

“Then what do you want to do when you see him this time?” “I mainly want to warn him. Because I know that the mastermind is not him, but his second wife two years ago. If he understands what I mean and takes the initiative to work for me, I can spare him this time.”

Melody Fox nodded and leaned her head on Ken Swanson’s shoulder. “In that case, let’s have fun during the day. Come to think of it, we’ve never spent a day like ordinary couples.” “Okay.” Ken Swanson held Melody Fox’s head to prevent her from sliding off his shoulder. He instructed the driver, “Go to Insterimond’s various attractions.”

Chapter 882

Melody Fox was awake and would not have slipped off his shoulder at all. However, his subconscious action of holding her still warmed her heart.

The two of them ran to most of the scenic spots in Insterimond. In order to avoid the gazes of others, she even specially put on a mask.

The two of them could finally shop and take photos as an ordinary couple… They could eat at roadside stalls and experience everything an ordinary couple could feel.

Melody Fox spent the entire afternoon feeling very satisfied. She even hoped that they would be an ordinary couple who stood inconspicuously in the crowd and only needed to worry about daily necessities.

Unlike now, when she was worried about being schemed against by countless people or thinking about how to deal with others the moment she opened her eyes.

However, dreams always wake up. The ringtone of Ken Swanson broke the rare silence.

“Hello?”

No one knew what the person on the other end of the line said, but Ken Swanson said, “Second Uncle, you’re finally willing to see me?”

Meanwhile, Melody Fox also received a call from Aaron Berg.

“Miss Fox, I’m done. Other than the Murphy family, there’s also the Swanson family and Li Ming.”

Upon hearing this, Melody Fox frowned.

Aaron Berg continued, “However, I followed the clues and found out that the Murphy family first contacted the Swanson family’s team before looking for the Taylor family. So I think there must be something fishy going on.”

Melody Fox suddenly thought of the changes in Ruby Taylor and had a feeling they were gradually approaching the truth.

However, she was still standing in the fog. It seemed that if she took a few more steps, she would understand everything.

From the looks of it, she had to go to today’s auction, even though she already knew in her heart that the Green Velvelt herbs auction tonight would most likely not belong to her.

“I understand. Come back quickly. Don’t investigate anything else first. I’ll discuss it with Ken Swanson.” “Yes.”

After Melody Fox hung up, Ken Swanson also hung up. She was the first to ask, “From what you said to the person on the other end of the phone… was it Li Ming?”

“Yes.” Ken Swanson nodded and said, “He probably knows that he can’t avoid it, so he asked me to meet him at the branch company after he’s half a year younger than Dad. However, I think he took the initiative to call because of his wife. His wife should have guessed that if he continued to avoid me, it would only make them look more guilty, so she simply asked him to meet me. His wife… is really extraordinary. At least, she’s more capable than Li Ming.” Melody Fox nodded and said, “Then bring Aaron Berg along, just in case. After all, the other party knows witchcraft. This thing is impossible to guard against, and I can’t go with you.”

“I’ll leave Aaron Berg to you. Li Ming won’t dare to do anything to me.”

Ken Swanson’s tone was very firm. Melody Fox knew that he could not refuse, so he could only nod.

Then, she said again, “By the way, Aaron Berg called me just now.”

As she spoke, she told Ken Swanson what Aaron Berg had found out today.

“the Murphy family and Li Ming?” He frowned and said, “It

seems that Li Ming has really roped in all the people he can. We discovered it too late.”

“It’s not too late. I have a feeling that I’ll find out about these three families tonight. What’s going on and what complicated relationships do they have.”

As they spoke, the vendor selling cotton candy waved at them.

“Sir, Miss, the marshmallows you bought are ready.”

The two of them looked at each other and lost their relaxed mood.

Melody Fox walked over to pay and casually gave the cotton candy to a child nearby.

The child was very polite. Even though he was shocked by her appearance, he restrained his fear and said, “Thank you, Auntie.”

With that, he turned around and ran.

“Auntie…”

Melody Fox laughed self-deprecatingly and said, “I’ve really unknowingly reached the age where people call me auntie.”

As she spoke, she subconsciously put on her mask.

Ken Swanson grabbed her hand that was pulling on her mask.

“Melody, my love for you has nothing to do with my appearance or age. I will also grow old. In the future, we will all become white-haired and toothless Grandpa and Grandma. So I really want to tell you that these are not important to me at all. I love you the way you are and nothing else.”

After saying that, he ignored the surprised or confused gazes of the people around him and bent down to kiss her deeply on the lips.

Melody Fox subconsciously closed her eyes. Her fingertips were a little hot.

When she opened her eyes again, she could hear the gentle evening breeze. In front of her was the man she loved deeply.

Melody Fox’s eyes turned red. She completely let go of her inferiority complex in front of Ken Swanson. Her heart became firm and strong again.

Yes, from the moment Ken Swanson saw her, she had always been like this.

He did not know her real appearance at all. Why would he despise her appearance after the two of them had already confirmed their relationship and become a real husband and wife?

She should trust him and trust her own judgment, even if she had once overestimated herself and paid a huge price.

She, who had been anxious because of her appearance a few days ago, seemed to have dissipated with the wind at this moment.

However, she still had to find the Green Velvet herbs and recover her appearance.

But this time, she changed herself not to cater to anyone’s aesthetic taste, but just to become a better version of herself.

Melody Fox suddenly mustered up a huge amount of courage. She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Ken Swanson’s lips.

For the first time in her life, she kissed him on the street.

Ken Swanson could not help but be stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he hugged her waist forcefully and kissed her deeply again.

This kiss was hot and long. Their lips and teeth leaned against each other. It was as gentle as water, but also as passionate as fire.

After an unknown period of time, when the phone rang again, the two of them reluctantly let go of each other.

Melody Fox’s cheeks were red, and she looked like she wanted to crawl into a crack in the ground.

Ken Swanson smiled gently and hooked her hand. “It’s a call for you.”

Melody Fox suddenly came back to her senses. She took out her phone and saw that it was Aaron Berg calling.

“Miss Fox, where are you? I’m at the hotel. It’s time to prepare for the press conference, it’s almost time.”

“I’m with my husband. I’ll be right back to the hotel.”

Aaron Berg was relieved to hear this.

“There’s no hurry. Take your time.”

After knowing that Melody Fox was with Ken Swanson, he immediately did not dare to be anxious.

But Melody Fox still said, “She’ll be right back.”

After ending the call, although Melody Fox was reluctant, she still forced a smile and said, “Looks like we’re going to part ways.”

Ken Swanson flicked her forehead punishingly.

“What are you talking about? I’ll come to you immediately after I see Li Ming.”

Melody Fox nodded. “Then you can take your car. I’ll go back with Spencer so that you don’t have to make a detour.” Ken Swanson suddenly looked at her in silence.

Melody Fox was wondering why he suddenly quieted down when he heard Ken Swanson ask, “How did you know to take a detour? I remember that this is your first time here, right?”

Chapter 883

Upon hearing Ken Swanson’s words, Melody Fox felt like her secret had been seen through.

Her heart seemed to have jumped into her throat.

She blurted it out as soon as she said it.

Could it be that he had really noticed something?

Just as Melody Fox was feeling extremely nervous, Ken Swanson suddenly reached out and rubbed her head.” Looks like you don’t have to worry about getting lost when you go on vacation in the future. You have a good sense of direction.”

Melody heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

However, she still vaguely felt that Ken Swanson might have guessed something.

Today, when she mentioned Ming Yiheng, Ken Swanson looked at her the same way as before…

Melody Fox tried her best not to let her imagination run wild and reveal any clues. She pretended to be relaxed and said, ” I grew up in the countryside and often ran around the mountains. My sense of direction is better than ordinary people.”

Ken Swanson nodded with a proud expression that said, ” My wife is good at everything.”

Melody Fox was slightly relieved and said, “I’ll see you tonight. I’ll go back and prepare first.”

“Okay.” Ken Swanson nodded and watched her leave in the car with Spencer.

However, even after waiting for the car to merge into the traffic, he still stood at the same spot. His eyes were fixed on the direction where Melody Fox had left. His eyes were filled with gloom and waves that he himself did not notice.

He seemed to have… seen a secret that could not be explained by science.

But how was that possible?

It should be that she had been here in her early years, but she had not found anything about it.

After all, it was very easy for someone like Mr. Quentin Parker to secretly bring Melody Fox to Insterimond.

Perhaps… he was thinking too much.

But how could he explain it? What was going on with the land that Melody Fox had asked him to buy?

“Sir?”

The sudden interruption of his subordinates broke his thoughts.

He suddenly came back to his senses and stopped himself from thinking about these unrealistic things.

Anyway, all he needed to know was that he loved her and she loved him.

As he had said to Melody Fox, he loved her and nothing else.

“Let’s go back to the branch office.” Ken Swanson retracted his gaze and walked towards the commercial car not far away.

Soon, the car drove away.

Meanwhile… In a low-key and secretive styling shop across the street.

A beautiful figure stood by the floor-to-ceiling window on the third floor. The setting sun cast a long shadow on her. “Sister Xiao Huan?”

A voice pulled her back from her shock to reality.

“What’s wrong?” She pretended to be calm, but her heart was in turmoil.

The stylist wearing an apron said, “The gown has been ironed for you. Try it on and see if there’s anything else that needs to be changed. It’s not too late for us to change it now.”

“Got it.”

Jian Huan took the gown from the stylist and carried it into the changing room.

It was not until she closed the door of the changing room that her seemingly calm eyes revealed disbelief.

He thought that what Janet MurMurphy said about Melody Fox snatching Ken Swanson’s love could not be true, at least Ken Swanson did not give up on Jane because of an ugly monster.

In fact, she’d always thought that was Jane’s excuse.

It was because Jane had not been able to woo Ken Swanson for so many years that she deliberately found a Melody Fox who had suddenly appeared as a shield to make her look less pitiful.

However, she had just seen a proud man kiss that ugly woman on the street.

When she saw them kissing, for a moment, she even thought that she was more worthy of Ken Swanson than this ugly woman, let alone Jane.

Ken Swanson: Is He Gone Mad?

Or did he have a fetish for ugliness?

Otherwise, how could he… ???

Jian Huan’s mind was in a mess. She hated Melody Fox more than she hated him.

Unknowingly, she thought of the Murphy family.

The Murphy family people had never prospered, and only Janet Murphy and Janet Murphy girls were born. Therefore, the two of them were given the meaning of “marriage” from birth.

However, unlike Janet Murphy, Janet Murphy’s father was the Murphy family’s master. Janet Murphy had been nurtured as the Swanson Group’s future mistress since she was young. After seeing Ken Swanson once, she became even more determined to become outstanding so that she could become someone worthy of Ken Swanson. However, to nurture an outstanding socialite who was comparable to Ken Swanson, she had to pay countless money.

In order to make the Murphy family more prosperous and rich, she, as a collateral relative, had no choice but to do some shady and dirty things on behalf of Janet Murphy. She accompanied businessmen to drink, chat, and sleep… She had done everything countless times.

After Janet Murphy lost all hope of becoming the Swanson Group’s mistress, the Murphy family had no choice but to turn their gaze and hope to her, choosing Minghao Tian, who had pursued her for many years.

Since Janet Murphy could not marry Ken Swanson, the Murphy family would let her marry Minghao Tian and become Ken Swanson’s cousin-in-law.

However, the Mont family’s old man clearly did not agree to them being together. She could not retreat to break up with Minghao Tian and let Minghao force the Mont family.

However, at this juncture, she found out that she had contracted an unclean disease…

Jian Huan closed her eyes. At the thought that the Murphy family people knew that she was sick and wanted to give up on her, she was so angry that her eyelashes trembled.

If they hadn’t pushed her out to drink and sleep with countless men, she wouldn’t have fallen sick!

Fortunately, in the end, they did not abandon her after weighing the pros and cons. They tried their best to beg the Taylor family for the Green Velvet herbs for her.

The Green Velvet herb is also the only medicine that will surely work on her illness so far.

And tonight’s auction was just a formality, the Green Velvet herbs would definitely be hers.

As long as she got the Green Velvet herbs, she would no longer care about the Murphy family’s life.

She wanted to live for herself.

Minghao Tian? All of you can go to hell!

She had already paved the way for herself. Once she got into Insterimond University, the Murphy family could get lost.

She did not want to rely on the Murphy family to live and continue to let them use her to live as their pawns!

However, she still had some sincerity towards her sister, Janet Murphy, whom she had grown up with.

Since that was the case, she would be kind enough to help Janet Murphy one last time so that, that ugly freak Melody Fox could not get into Insterimond University.

“Dong dong dong-“

There was a knock on the locker room door.

“Sister Xiao Huan, have you changed into your gown?”

Jian Huan came back to her senses and replied, “Right away.” She quickly put on her gown.

Her gown was a white strapless dress with exquisite and beautiful feathers embroidered on the chest. It was designed with the theme of “Angel” and was a top-notch luxury gown.

The full-length mirror was as tall as a person in the changing room, it reflected her perfect figure. The gown made her look like an otherworldly angel.

“Angels, huh…”

Jian Huan laughed self-deprecatingly.

No angel could have contracted such a disease.

In fact, if she did not take a shower for a day, her lower body would emit an unpleasant stench.

However, after tonight, she would soon be cured and become a truly “pure” woman.

Jian Huan raised her chin and walked out of the changing room arrogantly. She sat down to do her hair under the praises.

However, right at this moment…

Chapter 884

However, at this moment, a commotion came from outside the door.

“I’m sorry, you can’t go in without an appointment.”

“Get lost! Let me in! I know she’s in there!”

“Guards! Stop him! Stop him!”

Jian Huan vaguely heard the voices outside. She frowned unhappily and said, “Didn’t I book the entire venue today? Why are there still people coming in?”

The stylist quickly said, “I don’t know either, but I’ve already informed them that other than you, we won’t accept any other customers today. The counter will definitely help us stop them.”

Just as the stylist finished speaking, a tall and thin man barged in.

The stylist’s eyes widened.

“W…-Who are you? Who allowed you to come in?!”

When Jian Huan saw who it was, a trace of astonishment. appeared in her eyes.

“Minghao Tian?”

“Sister Xiao Huan, do you know each other?”

Jian Huan nodded and said to the stylist, “You go out first.” Then, she carefully looked at Ming Haotian again.

In less than half a month after they broke up, Minghao Tian had become as thin as a matchstick.

It seemed that Minghao cared about her more than she had imagined.

Jian Huan suddenly had an idea…

After she was cured, perhaps she could beat him at his own game and really marry Minghao Tian.

Although she didn’t like Minghao Tian, the Mont family had the Swanson family’s back.

At the thought of this, the coldness on Jian Huan’s face instantly disappeared, replaced by a worried expression.

“Minghao Tian, how did you become so thin?”

Minghao Tian saw the concern in Jian Huan’s eyes and was overjoyed.

He took a few steps forward and hugged her tightly.

“I knew it! I knew you still cared about me!”

Jian Huan smelled the stench of Ming Haotian’s sweat and subconsciously held his breath.

In the past, Ming Haotian was a clean freak. It was impossible for him to wear clothes that smelled like sweat. But now…

However, Jian Huan quickly thought that it might be because he couldn’t take care of himself after she proposed the breakup.

At the thought of this, Jian Huan tried her best to adapt. She pushed him away without a trace and said, “Don’t come near me. Didn’t I make it clear to you? I don’t want to continue a marriage that my family doesn’t accept.”

When Minghao Tian heard this, he gripped Jian Huan’s hand tightly and said, “We don’t have to worry about this anymore, Xiao Huan. You just have to tell me if you love me.” Jian Huan was stunned and asked in disbelief, “Your father agreed?”

Old Master Ming clearly knew that the Swanson family and the Murphy family were already like fire and water because of Sid Quant. How could he agree to let her in under such circumstances?

Could it be that Old Master Ming had a son in his old age and actually doted on Ming Haotian to this extent?

Then this Mont family, she really seemed to be able to marry.

As a thousand thoughts ran through her mind, he heard Ming Haotian ask again, “Don’t worry about this. You just have to answer the question of whether you still love me.”

Jian Huan’s eyes darted around before she nodded. “Of course, I care about you…”

Care, not love.

However, it was obvious that Minghao Tian didn’t know what the difference was. He hugged her tightly again.

“I know! I knew it! I should have come to you long ago! It’s all my fault for being weak! But I won’t be weak anymore in the future. I want to be with you for the rest of my life!”

Minghao Tian tightened his grip.

Just as Jian Huan was almost out of breath, Ming Haotian finally let go of her.

Before she could speak, Minghao Tian spoke again, “Xiao Huan, let’s leave now!”

With that, he pulled Jian Huan and was about to walk out.

Jian Huan staggered and tried her best to stop him. Where are you taking me?”

“Elope!”

Jian Huan’s eyes suddenly widened. She grabbed the corner of the table with her other hand and stabilized herself. “What did you say? Elope? Didn’t you ask for your father’s permission?”

Minghao Tian lowered his eyes and shook his head. “I’ve already cut ties with the Mont family.”

“What did you say?!” Jian Huan raised her voice.

However, she quickly realized that she had lost her composure. She suppressed her voice and asked, “What exactly happened?”

Minghao Tian bitterly smiled and said, “Because of you, I had a big fight with my father. Now, I’m no longer the Mont family’s person, so I naturally don’t need his consent.”

“… How is that possible?” Jian Huan’s smile became extremely stiff. She said, “Your father only has you as his son. How can he really cut ties with you? He’s just angry, right?”

Minghao Tian shook his head and said, “It might have been in the past, but it’s true this time. He has already acknowledged someone else as his son and publicly announced that I’m no longer his son. Last night… I slept at my classmate’s house. I’m already homeless… But don’t worry, although I’m poor now, even if I have to deliver food and wash dishes, I’m still willing to support you!”

The corner of Jian Huan’s mouth twitched twice.

However, Minghao Tian did not notice that her gaze had already turned cold. He continued to hold her hand and wanted to bring her out.

“Let’s go, Minghao Tian!”

Jian Huan stood rooted to the ground and said, “Minghao Tian, let me think about it.”

Minghao Tian was stunned for a moment before asking,” Didn’t you say that you love me?”

“I…-“

After a moment of silence, Jian Huan lied, “It’s true that I love you, but there’s something I didn’t tell you. I’m sick. It’s a very rare illness that requires a medicine called the Green Velvet. And tonight happens to be the Green Velvet herbs auction. Even if I elope with you, I need to get the medicine first. Besides, we don’t have anything now. Where can we go? Your father doesn’t want you, but my family will definitely look for me. So I need to formulate a plan first…” As Jian Huan spoke, she retracted her hand and used her phone to transfer 2,000 dollars yuan to Ming Haotian.

“Take this money first. Stay in the hotel for the next two days. When I buy the medicine and formulate an elopement plan, I’ll meet you.”

“Really?”

“Why would I lie to you?”

As Jian Huan spoke, she hesitated for a moment before planting a kiss on Ming Haotian’s lips.

Only then did Ming Haotian believe her. He nodded vigorously and said, “Then I’ll find a hotel and tell you. After you’re done with your matters, we’ll leave Insterimond!” “Okay.” Jian Huan waved her hand and said, “You should leave quickly. Don’t let my family find out that something is wrong.”

Hearing this, Minghao Tian didn’t delay any longer and quickly left.

However, what Minghao did not notice was that as soon as he left, Jian Huan took a tissue and wiped her lips forcefully, as if she had just kissed something disgusting.

She still didn’t know what Old Master the Mont family meant. Was Minghao Tian testing her? Therefore, she had to stabilize Minghao Tian first.

Once it was confirmed that Minghao had been abandoned by the Mont family, Minghao could not blame her for being heartless.

Meanwhile, Melody Fox was on his way back to the hotel.

Coincidentally, she received Sid Quant’s text messages.

[Seventeen, isn’t this kid yours? Why are you letting him follow me? Hurry up and tell him to get lost! He’s really annoying. He’s even more talkative than my Grandma! If you don’t let him go, I’ll go crazy!!!]

Chapter 885

Melody Fox knew that Ken Swanson placed Seventeen next to Sid Quant only temporarily. It was to make it easier for him to keep an eye on Sid Quant so that he would not overwork himself.

Therefore, after seeing the message, Melody Fox directly ignored it.

However, more than ten minutes later, Sid Quant called.

She hung up on the first call, but then Sid Quant called again.

Helpless, Melody Fox could only answer the call. “Hello?”

Sid Quant went straight to the point and questioned, “Didn’t you see the message I sent you?!”

“…I saw it.”

“Why didn’t you reply to my message when you saw it?” Sid Quant was even angrier.

Melody Fox said calmly, “I’m going back.”

Sid Quant was stunned and asked, “What did you reply? Why didn’t I see it?”

“I’m back. Silence.”

Silence.

After a few seconds, Sid Quant found his voice. “Melody Fox, you’re really something. Good, you’re good. When you come back, you’re dead!”

“I look forward to it.”

With that, she hung up the phone and blocked Sid Quant. How old was he? Why was he still acting like a child? However, if she could not save Sid Quant’s life in this life, she would probably feel very uncomfortable.

She would not let that happen.

Melody Fox thought for a moment and sent another message to Seventeen. “Keep an eye on Sid Quant. No matter how he treats you, as long as you’re still breathing, keep an eye on him.”

“Yes!” Seventeen quickly replied.

Only then did Melody Fox relax.

Coincidentally, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Aaron Berg was already waiting at the entrance.

As soon as she came over, Aaron Berg immediately walked forward and said, “Sir has already arranged a stylist and makeup artist for you. They’re waiting for you in the hotel room.”

Melody Fox nodded and did not refuse. However, when she went upstairs, she declined the help of the makeup artist. She only trimmed her eyebrows and put on makeup.

After interacting with Ken Swanson today, her heart had become stronger than when she had just been reborn.

She could no longer be harmed by other people’s harsh words.

The makeup artist looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. She took her phone and went out.

It was obvious that Melody Fox felt that she could not complete her task, so she went to ask Ken Swanson.

Sure enough, not long after, the makeup artist returned. There was no hesitation on her face. She packed her makeup box and left respectfully.

After the group left, Melody Fox calmly looked at herself in the mirror.

She was wearing a lady’s suit that she had chosen in the morning. It was from a certain luxury brand’s Spring and Autumn series. Her hair was only tied up in a ponytail, but the stylist had specially given her a full diamond hair clip, making her look lazy and noble.

However, the red spots on her face still ruined her appearance.

Through the mirror, Melody Fox could see that Aaron Berg also looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. It was as if he hoped that he could put on makeup to hide the red spots on her face so that she would not be attacked at the auction.

But if you don’t care, who can attack you?

Melody Fox looked away from the mirror and turned to ask Aaron Berg, “How long until the auction starts?”

“And 7 PM sharp.”

“Then we can enter now. Let’s go.”

Melody Fox stood up and dialed Ruby Taylor’s number as she walked out.

Meanwhile, at the Taylor residence…

Ruby Taylor knelt on the ground and kept begging Chairman Lou.

“Dad, even if you don’t give me face, please give the child in my stomach face and let this auction proceed fairly! I’m not asking you to leave the Green Velvet to my friend. I just want you to be fair!”

Chairman Lou’s eyes were filled with anger.

“Ruby Taylor! Stand up! You’re pregnant now! If you get pregnant, I’ll get Mason Taylor to divorce you!”

Chairman Lou still had the same old thinking.

In his opinion, women should abide by the virtues of women and listen to the men at home. They should obey their fathers at home and their husbands when they get married.

Ruby Taylor was now kneeling and threatening him for an outsider, disregarding the child in his stomach. This had seriously crossed his bottom line.

Ruby Taylor had made up her mind.

“I won’t get up! As long as you don’t agree, I won’t get up! Speaking of which, without Melody, the child in my stomach wouldn’t exist at all. She was the one who cured my infertility. Can’t you give the Green Velvet herbs to her for the sake of the child in my stomach?”

“You…-you really want me to kick you out of the house?”

At that moment, the phone on the ground rang.

The screen displayed the words “Melody Fox”.

Ruby Taylor lowered her eyes and saw Melody Fox’s name displayed on the screen. She said even more firmly, “Please promise me!”

“You…!” Chairman Lou felt dizzy and almost fell.

The servants were quick to react and quickly went forward to support Old Master Lou Taylor.

Mrs. Lou Taylor, who had been silent on the side, couldn’t help but say, “Ruby don’t force us. We really have something difficult to say, so we had no choice but to do this. You came to threaten us for your friend. Are you really trying to force us to our deaths? Are the two of us inferior to your friend in your eyes?”

Ruby Taylor was stunned for a moment before asking, Mom, what do you mean?”

“Stop talking nonsense with her. Why are you telling her this? The auction is about to start. I’m going out. Stay at home and keep an eye on her. Don’t let her really do anything stupid!”

As Chairman Lou Taylor spoke, he turned around and left, but his footsteps were not as steady as before.

Lou Taylor noticed this and quickly held Mrs. Lou’s hand. “Mom… Tell me, what’s going on?”

Madam Lou shook her head and sighed.

“Sigh, your father and I originally planned to hide this from you and your husband. But now that you’re like this… I’d better tell you the truth in case you really do something stupid.”

Ruby Taylor was even more puzzled.

“What the hell is going on?”

“Your father is… sick, and so is your brother-in-law. His condition is worse than your father-in-law’s.”

Ruby Taylor suddenly realized that she had not seen Mason Taylor’s brother and sister-in-law on this trip.

The couple was not easy to get along with. Due to her ordinary family background, this sister-in-law would come and mock her every time she returned to the capital. She would say how lucky she was to marry into the Taylor family.

But this time, she didn’t even see their shadows, let alone mock her.

This was too unusual.

So he was sick?

Madam Lou continued, “Only the Murphy family can treat their illnesses. the Murphy family also agreed to treat them, but in exchange, the Green Velvet herbs at this auction have to be sold to the Murphy family.”

“The Murphy family…”

Ruby Taylor looked up and asked subconsciously, “Is it the Murphy family, who used to be on good terms with the Swanson family?”

“Yeah.”

“But I remember that they’re in venture capital, not a medical family.”

As soon as she asked the question, Ruby Taylor suddenly reacted.

The reason why the two of them were sick was very likely because of the Murphy family.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 866, 867, 868, 869, 870, 871, 872, 873, 874, 875)

Chapter 866

That person was none other than Zhang Wenwen, whom Melody Fox had met at the sales office.

“Wenwen?” She walked up to greet her in surprise.

Zhang Wenwen was also very surprised to see her. “Miss Fox?”

The two of them met and chatted. Only then did Melody Fox know that Rodney Stanton was very fast and had already arranged for the medical expenses. Therefore, Zhang Wenwen did not need to work everywhere to raise her brother’s medical expenses. She could live her own life now.

However, because Zhang Wenwen had dropped out of school back then, she could not return to school directly now. Helpless, she could only choose to sign up for the special talent recruitment this time.

Originally, she did not even have the right to sign up. Fortunately, her counselor was very good and found a way to get her a spot to participate.

However, none of the participants in this enrollment were people who weren’t capable. She was also very nervous.

However, with the encouragement of her mother and brother, she still came to sign up.

After Zhang Wenwen finished speaking, she lowered her head and said guiltily, “I’m sorry, Miss Fox. I’ve let you down and can’t continue to be a salesperson there.”

Melody Fox quickly shook his head. “What’s there to apologize for? You’re a top student who got into Insterimond University. It’s simply a waste of resources for you to continue being a salesperson there. I’m also very happy for you that you can think of coming back to continue your studies.”

Zhang Wenwen’s heart skipped a beat, and she was so touched that her eyes turned red.

“Miss Fox, you’re so nice.”

Melody Fox smiled.

“If you think I’m good, then don’t be so polite in the future. Call me Melody.”

“If you don’t mind, I’ll call you Sister Melody.”

“Of course. By the way, where are you staying these few days?”

Zhang Wenwen quickly said, “I’m staying at the school. After I left, no one else stayed in the dormitory, so my original bed was still empty. My roommates in the dormitory are very nice and asked me to stay there quietly. They’re already in their third year. The dormitory auntie and the student union won’t come to check on me.”

“That’s good. It’s convenient to stay at school. I haven’t asked you, which subject did you sign up for?”

“I signed up for Al mechanical design,” Zhang Wenwen said. “Very few people signed up for this subject. I originally studied this related major, so I wanted to take a gamble. In addition, I also signed up for calligraphy, but I learned it myself. I’m not confident. I’m just signing up to give it a try. Anyway, the exam doesn’t cost anything.”

Melody Fox nodded.

Zhang Wenwen asked again, “Sister Melody, which one do you plan to sign up for?”

“I haven’t thought about it yet.”

“Ah?” Zhang Wenwen said in surprise, “It’s almost your turn. Haven’t you thought about it?”

“Yes, I’ll pick a few. If I have nothing to do in three days, I’ll take every one of them.”

Anyway, she was good at many things. It didn’t matter to her which one she applied for. It wouldn’t be a problem for her to get in.

However, on the way here, Yannick Frost called and said that he hoped that she would take a few more exams so that Insterimond University would value her more. It would be more convenient for her to get her diploma in the future, so she agreed.

When Zhang Wenwen heard this, she misunderstood. She thought that Melody Fox was less confident than her, so she wanted to give it a try.

She immediately comforted her. “It’s alright, Sister Melody. My counselor said that this will be done every year in the future. If it doesn’t work this time, we’ll come again next time.”

Melody Fox’s lips twitched. He knew that Zhang Wenwen had misunderstood.

However, Zhang Wenwen was not confident, so she did not explain.

Coincidentally, it was her turn at the registration counter. She pretended not to hear Zhang Wenwen’s words and took out her identity card to hand it to the teacher at the registration counter.

The teacher was so busy that her lips were peeling. She had yet to drink cups of water. After receiving her ID card, she quickly checked the information. After confirming that Melody Fox was on the computer, she handed her a registration form.

As he continued to work on the computer, he said quickly, Check whichever subjects you sign up for and sign on the bottom right corner. A person can sign up for three subjects at most.”

Other than some really powerful characters, there were also some who came through the back door.

People like Zhang Wenwen and Melody Fox, as long as they were not approached by Insterimond universities, were considered to have gotten in through the back door.

Usually, those who signed up for more than one subject would get in through the back door.

Therefore, when the registration teacher saw that Melody Fox had chosen three subjects, his tone became less polite.

Another person wanted to take advantage of the situation and enter their school.

“Alright, take your admission ticket and leave. Don’t stay in the school and affect the student’s school.” The teacher’s brows were tightly furrowed, and the disdain in her tone was almost overflowing from her throat.

Melody Fox did not care about the other party’s attitude. She took her admission ticket and left.

However, when she turned around, she met the gaze of a woman walking over.

The two of them narrowed their eyes.

“It’s you?”

The woman’s expression suddenly darkened.

Melody Fox first turned her head and said to Zhang Wenwen, “Wait for me at the school gate first.” After the confused Zhang Wenwen left, she looked at the person again.

“Miss Clark, long time no see.”

It was Pamela Clark, Mabel Fox’s best friend.

Pamela Clark had bullied Zara Wentworth previously and was caught red-handed by her. After Ken Swanson found out, he directly canceled the Swanson Group’s collaboration with her family. From then on, the two of them became enemies.

After that, Russell Fox was busy trying to make up for Clark Group.

Of course, there was no news of the Clark Group and the Swanson Group working together as substitutes.

However, Pamela Clark did not do anything else after that.

If she had not seen Pamela Clark today, Melody Fox would have almost forgotten about Pamela Clark’s existence.

Now that she saw Pamela Clark again, she knew that her life was not as good as before.

Pamela Clark gritted her teeth when she saw her.

“You followed me?”

Melody Fox was amused.

“Miss Clark, go through your bag and see if there’s a mirror inside. Look in the mirror and you’ll know if it’s worth it for me to follow you here.”

“You-” Pamela Clark was so angry that her face turned red. However, Pamela Clark suddenly thought of something and suddenly stopped being angry. She sneered and said, “Don’t tell me you’re also here to register for the exam.”

“If you can come, why can’t I?”

Pamela Clark was so angry that she choked again. She gritted his teeth and said, “Just wait. Your good days won’t be long!”

After saying this, Pamela Clark directly walked towards the queue.

Melody Fox turned to look at Pamela Clark’s back and roughly guessed what Pamela Clark meant.

Although Pamela Clark did not jump around, Melody Fox saw her father’s actions

Mr. Clark would probably want to poach the all Justalion Group’s designers so that the Fox family would fall into a situation where even a clever housewife could not cook without rice.

In Pamela Clark’s opinion, if the Fox family fell, the eldest daughter would also fall.

Unfortunately, she was no longer the Fox family’s eldest daughter, and she had already prepared a way to deal with the Justalion Group.

Chapter 867

The October sun was still extremely scorching.

The registration area was about ten minutes away from the school gate. It was neither short nor long.

When she passed by the field, she saw that the boys on the basketball court were sweating profusely. Every goal made the girls in the audience scream.

Melody Fox stopped in her tracks.

Being a youth… was so good.

Actually, she was only twenty-six this year, but her youth seemed to have ended on the day she returned to Silverlake from the countryside.

Around her were the Fox family, the Swanson family, and other messy things.

She wanted to live an ordinary life too much, but it was impossible in this life.

Looking at the field, Melody Fox’s thoughts drifted elsewhere.

The Clark group wanted to deal with the Justalion Group by taking drastic measures to poach the Justalion Group’s elite designers. However, in fact, it was her mother, Jiang Wilona’s design, that made the Justalion Group stand out from a group of clothing companies.

After her mother’s death, the Justalion Group became worse by the day.

Although it could still grit its teeth and persevere by relying on its old customers and selling those classic models, it was impossible to rely on the designers the company was raising to make a comeback.

Therefore, even though she knew what the Clark Group was planning, she still did not do anything. She just waited for Mr. Clark to poach all the designers.

In fact, before she discovered the Clark Group’s plan, her original plan was to kick out the original designers after taking back the Justalion Group. She wanted to make a huge change and change the Justalion Group’s style.

However, kicking out all the designers at once would easily arouse the employees’ rebellious mentality. It might even have a negative impact on society.

Therefore, Clark’s Group plan was beneficial to her and even helped her.

Therefore, she had already decided on a new designer list a while ago. She had also drawn many designs. Once she took back the Justalion Group, she could use these designs to produce a batch of new products.

Hence, she did not care about Clark’s Group actions at all. She even hoped that they would settle that batch of designers quickly.

However, from Pamela Clark’s tone just now, it seemed that she had succeeded. It was just that Clark’s Group was waiting for the right time.

It was obvious that what they were waiting for was the completion of the factory that Russell Fox had been buying and renting crazily. And, when they needed new products the most, they would take the designers away.

And she was also waiting for that moment to happen.

Melody Fox’s train of thought was quickly sorted out.

She could not be anxious about the Fox family. She could only wait.

She could secretly help the Clark Group.

If Pamela Clark knew what she was thinking, she would probably vomit blood from anger.

Thinking of this, Melody Fox’s gloomy mood from envying the students on the field improved a lot.

However, just as she was about to quicken her pace to look for Zhang Wenwen, A voice sounded behind her again.

“Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road! It’s her again!”

Melody Fox subconsciously turned around and saw a woman around her age beside Pamela Clark.

The woman had a slender and elegant temperament. She was wearing a white dress and her eyebrows were very deep. Clearly, she was a mixed-race beauty.

However, Melody Fox vaguely felt that this woman looked a little familiar as if she had seen her somewhere before.

Melody Fox sized up the woman. The woman was also sizing her up.

Pamela Clark introduced, “She’s the Melody Fox I told you about. She’s the slut who stole Janet Murphy’s men.”

“What? You’re not mistaken?”

“There’s no mistake, it’s this ugly freak! You don’t believe it either, right? I really don’t know what method she relied on…” “Pam, that’s enough.”

The woman interrupted Pamela Clark. Then, she took a few steps forward and extended her hand to her in a friendly manner.

“Hello, my name is Jian Huan.”

Melody Fox shook the other party’s hand symbolically and asked, “Your surname is Jian? Janet Murphy is your…” “She’s my cousin.”

Upon hearing this, Melody Fox suddenly remembered why she felt that she had seen this woman before.

She looked 60-70% similar to Janet Murphy, but because of their mixed blood, the similarity between the two of them was weakened, so she did not remember it immediately.

However, she seemed to have heard the name Jian Huan somewhere before.

Wait a minute… Wasn’t Jian Huan the ex-girlfriend that Minghao Tian had mentioned?

This relationship…

Melody Fox nodded with a complicated gaze.

Jian Huan smiled again and said, “Pam is an outspoken person. Don’t take it to heart. She doesn’t have any bad intentions. It’s just that she doesn’t think before he speaks.” Melody Fox did not answer. She only said, “If there’s nothing else, I’ll take my leave first.”

“Wait.” Jian Huan stopped her and asked, “I heard from Pam that you also signed up for this special talent recruitment?”

“Yes, what’s the matter?”

“It’s nothing much. It’s just that I haven’t thought of which school to sign up for. I want to ask Miss Fox for your opinion.”

Melody Fox was a little amused.

“We’re not that familiar with each other, are we? Why are you asking for my opinion?”

Facing her attitude, Jian Huan was not angry. She continued to smile and said, “I think that the person who can defeat my cousin must not be an ordinary person. That’s why I want to ask for your opinion.”

“Then you’ve misunderstood. I’m just an ordinary person, so I can’t give you any opinions. I still have something on, so I’ Il leave first. Goodbye.”

Jian Huan’s smile did not diminish.

“See you in three days, then. Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox looked deeply at the other party’s smile. She could not find any flaws in the other party’s smile. It was as if the smile really came from the bottom of her heart.

Suspicion filled her heart. In the end, she turned around and left without saying anything.

As soon as Melody Fox left, Pamela Clark immediately asked in confusion, “Sister Huan, you clearly know her relationship with me and her relationship with Janet Murphy. Why are you still so polite to her? Besides, why are you asking her what she wants?”

After asking, didn’t she still get a cold shoulder from him?

Of course, Pamela Clark did not dare to say this out loud.

The Clark Group was no longer the same Clark Group of the past. She could speak to Jian Huan because they had attended the same talent training class.

Jian Huan smiled leisurely and said, “That’s true. Why should I ask her? Just ask the teacher at the registration office.”

However, Pamela Clark was even more puzzled.

Jian Huan shook her head and said, “She caused my cousin to almost go to jail and put the entire Murphy family in danger. How can I let her have her way? Since she wants to get her graduation certificate from Insterimond University, wouldn’t it be avenging my cousin if I don’t do as she wishes?”

Only then did Pamela Clark understand. Her eyes lit up as she asked, “Sister Huan, you want to enroll in the same. subject as her?”

“That’s right. Let’s go and report back.”

Pamela Clark quickly felt energized by Jian Huan’s words. Soon, through her connections in Insterimond, Jian Huan asked Melody Fox which subjects she had reported.

“Halcyon. Women’s mixed martial arts. Costume design.”

Chapter 868

The students who applied for these classes were all tested on the first day.

Melody Fox originally wanted to sign up for calligraphy because it was the easiest, but because Zhang Wenwen signed up for calligraphy, she deliberately avoided this. When Jian Huan saw the three subjects, she immediately revealed a standard smile that revealed eight teeth. Pamela Clark’s eyes lit up even more.

“Isn’t Halcyon painting your forte, Sister Huan?

Coincidentally, I signed up for fashion design. Melody Fox, this village girl who grew up in the countryside, probably doesn’t even know what fashion design is. She thought that it was an easy subject, so she signed up.”

Jian Huan raised her eyebrows and said, “That’s right. What a coincidence. Looks like even the heavens want me to help Cousin vent her anger.”

Pamela Clark immediately asked, “Should we tell Janet Murphy the good news immediately?”

“There’s no hurry,” Jian Huan said lightly. “Let’s wait for the results to come out before telling my cousin. It can be considered a surprise for her. Besides, she’s not in Insterimond now. Even if she knows, she can’t celebrate in person. We might as well wait until we complete the tasks”

Pamela Clark nodded vigorously, but then she frowned again.

“Sister Huan, although Halcyon’s painting and fashion design are both you and my strengths, this woman’s mixed martial arts… The two of us are not good at it.”

Jian Huan revealed her smile again.

“Don’t worry, I have a friend who happens to be good at this. I’ll help her get a spot.”

Pamela Clark was completely relieved. The depression that had gathered in her chest because of Melody Fox slowly dissipated.

Although her father did not allow her to touch Melody Fox before the “plan” was implemented, the opportunity was right in front of her. How could she bear to throw it away? Moreover, there was still Jian Huan this time. She would not be as reckless as before and be suppressed by Melody Fox. Pamela Clark looked up at the sunny sky and felt that the weather was not as hot as before. It was so comfortable that even his toes were stretched.

At the school gate.

Melody Fox thought about it and felt that Jian Huan was a smiling tiger. She was not as easy to talk to as she looked. However, she would not stay in Insterimond for long. As long as she did not interact with the other party, the other party would not be able to hit her.

As she was thinking, Zhang Wenwen ran towards her.

“Sister Melody!”

Melody Fox shook off her messy thoughts and greeted Zhang Wenwen with a smile.

“Sorry to keep you waiting.”

Zhang Wenwen quickly waved her hand. “It’s fine. I have free time. That was…”

“I met her in Silverlake.” Melody Fox did not want Zhang Wenwen to get involved in this mess, so although she did not say much, she still reminded her, “She’s a slightly domineering socialite. If you see her alone in the future, remember to take a detour lest she vents her anger on you.” Zhang Wenwen quickly nodded.

After what happened at the sales office that day, she was already traumatized by a “socialite” like her. Of course, she would keep a respectful distance, not to mention Melody Fox’s special reminder.

“Do you have any plans?” Zhang Wenwen asked.

“No…” Melody Fox looked at Zhang Wenwen and asked, ” What’s wrong? Do you need me to go with you?”

“No, no,” Zhang Wenwen quickly said. “I was thinking, if you don’t have any other plans, how about I treat you to a meal? I want to thank you for what happened last time.”

Melody Fox saw the nervousness in Zhang Wenwen’s eyes. She seemed to be afraid that she would reject her, so she readily agreed.

“Sure. I was worried that no one would eat dinner with me. What do you want to eat?”

Zhang Wenwen immediately smiled.

“I’m fine with anything, depending on you. What do you want to eat?”

Melody Fox estimated that Zhang Wenwen did not have much money on her, so she said, “Let’s go eat hot pot, right? I heard that Insterimond opened a very popular hot pot shop. They planned to eat there before they left Silverlake.”

Of course, she had made this up. No matter how high-end the hot pot store was, the price was only so-so. It was not to the extent that Zhang Wenwen could not afford it.

Of course, Zhang Wenwen didn’t say anything. She nodded. and said, “Sure, I haven’t eaten hot pot in a long time. It’s still early now, so we can go there early to avoid queuing up. I wonder which hot pot shop it is?”

Melody Fox was just making things up. When she heard this, she said, “I can’t remember the name. Wait a moment, let me check.”

“Alright, I’ll go buy a bottle of water. What do you want to drink?”

“Mineral water, please.”

Zhang Wenwen responded and walked across the sidewalk to the convenience store opposite.

Melody Fox hurriedly searched for Insterimond’s new hot pot shop on her phone. However, before she could find it, the number that showed that it belonged to Insterimond called.

Melody Fox remembered this number. It was none other than Minghao Tian.

Why was Minghao calling her again? Could it be that there was something wrong with the gift? The gifts that were given to him were clearly intact…

Melody Fox quickly answered the call.

“Hello?”

“Miss Fox, this is Ming Haotian.” His tone was much more polite than the previous call.

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “I know. Why are you looking for me?”

“It’s like this. I’ve already sent the gifts home. My father scolded me for not treating you to a meal. I think it’s indeed my fault. How can I not entertain the guests?”

“So?”

Ming Haotian went straight to the point and said, “I ordered a table at the Great Capital’s dining hall. Miss Fox, please do me the honor?”

Without waiting for Melody Fox to answer, Minghao Tian said, “I called Brother Ken too.”

Hearing that he also called Ken Swanson, Melody Fox said, “Okay, what time?”

“You can come over now. I’m already on my way. I’ll be there in about ten minutes.”

He had only called her after setting off. It was obvious that he did not give her a chance to refuse.

However, since Ken Swanson was going too, she had nothing to worry about.

Thinking of this, Melody Fox said, “I met a friend of mine at Insterimond. I don’t know if it’s convenient for me to bring her along.”

“Of course, feel free. I’ve booked the entire restaurant. You can have as many friends as you want. The more people there are, the livelier it will be.”

“There’s no need for that. Just one.”

“Alright, I’ll wait for you in the dining room.”

Ming Haotian hung up after saying that.

Melody Fox took the opportunity to search for the Great Capital Dining Hall. The Great Capital Dining Hall was half a car ride away from here. It also made Chinese food. The specialty was Insterimond roast duck. The price was terrifyingly high. It was not something ordinary people could afford.

Clearly, this restaurant’s location was similar to Blue Moon Lounge’s. It did not receive ordinary customers, but Minghao could book the entire restaurant. It was obvious that he relied on the Swanson family’s backing.

However, they had to go over now.

Coincidentally, Zhang Wenwen bought some water. “Sis Melody, here, shall we take a taxi now?”

“Um… Wenwen.” Melody Fox explained what had happened and then said, “Just eat when you get there. There’s no need to be reserved. Coincidentally, I also want to introduce my husband to you. You major in Al intelligence, and he happened to open a company related to this. If you’re unlucky this time and don’t get in, you can see if you want to work at his company. It’s better to be a professional than to go back and be a salesperson.”

Chapter 869

The company Melody Fox was talking about was Ximber Tech.

Since Zhang Wenwen was able to get into the University Insterimond, it meant that she was definitely not stupid. Coupled with the fact that she was a professional, she could not only recruit this talent in advance for Ximber Tech but also help Zhang Wenwen.

However, whether Zhang Wenwen could do it or not depended on Ken Swanson.

But no matter what, it was better than going back to being a real estate salesperson.

It was not that she discriminated against this industry, but after what happened last time, if Zhang Wenwen returned to Zuo’an Tingzhi’s sales office, there was no guarantee that the previous manager would have any loyal subordinates, and she would not be able to make things difficult for Zhang Wenwen.

“What do you think?” Melody Fox asked.

Zhang Wenwen wanted to refuse. After all, Melody Fox’s husband’s relative was treating her to a meal. It was not appropriate for her to go.

However, when she heard what Melody Fox said, she hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.

“Okay.”

She actually did not have much confidence in this exam. She had come with the mentality of giving it a try.

Therefore, if she couldn’t pass the exam, she would still have to go back and find a job to earn a living. However, she really didn’t want to return to Zuo’an Tingzhi’s job. It was best to find a job that was suitable for her.

Seeing that Zhang Wenwen had agreed, Melody Fox gave her another warning.

“My husband is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Don’t be frightened by his ugly face. Also, the relative who treated us to a meal today is a little talkative. Just ignore him.”

Zhang Wenwen nodded vigorously. Since she had decided to go, she would not change her mind easily.

Moreover, she had seen all kinds of ugly expressions and had heard all kinds of annoying words from her previous manager.

This was nothing.

“I know. I’ll just go and eat.”

Melody Fox knew that Zhang Wenwen was not a weak person. Hearing this, she nodded and called the driver to bring the car over.

After 30 minutes the car arrived at the entrance of the Great Capital Dining Hall.

When they arrived, they realized that it was actually an antique courtyard house. The door was an old-fashioned wooden double door, and there was a pair of stone lions at the door. At first glance, they thought that it was a scene from the Forbidden City.

No wonder the price was so high. Renting such a courtyard house in Insterimond would cost a lot of money.

Melody Fox looked sideways and saw from the corner of his eye that Zhang Wenwen’s mouth was wide open in shock.

When she saw her looking over, she said in a low voice with a panicked expression, “It must cost a lot to eat here, right?” Melody Fox winked at her.

“Who cares? We’re not paying.”

Zhang Wenwen nodded, but she looked much more reserved than before.

Before entering, Melody Fox called Ken Swanson.

‘Are you not here yet? I’m already at the door!

On the other end of the line, Ken Swanson fell silent and did not reply immediately.

Melody Fox immediately realized that something was wrong. She frowned and asked, “Didn’t Minghao call you over for dinner?”

“I did. I rejected him,” Ken Swanson said. “Why would I come over if he lied to you?”

“Hmm…” Melody Fox said angrily, “I should have called you before we left. I didn’t expect him to lie to me about you. When I heard him call you Brother Ken, I thought he wouldn’t dare to talk about you, so I believed him.”

Ken Swanson listened to her complaints before speaking again.

“What’s it called again…”

“Daejeong Dining Hall.”

“Oh, there. I understand. I’ll get someone to go over and support you. When he arrives, I’ll get him to help you teach Ming Haotian a lesson. When I’m done here, I’ll come over too. Just treat this meal as Bright Sky’s last meal.”

Melody Fox was amused.

“Alright, since you say so, I’ll go eat this Hongmen Banquet.”

“Go ahead. I’m working nearby. I’ll be there in about an hour. After we meet, we’ll go back to the hotel together.”

“Okay.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone. She thought for a moment and said to Zhang Wenwen apologetically, “Wenwen, my husband will be coming over very late. The person who will treat us to lunch lied to me. He might have set up some trap for me to fall into, so I’ll treat you to a meal tomorrow and the day after.”

When Zhang Wenwen heard this, she immediately shook her head.

“No, since it’s a trap, how can I let you go alone? If you don’t take me with you, why don’t you not go in too?”

“I just said it casually. That guy can’t do anything to me. Moreover, if he really wants to mess with me, even if I don’t go this time, there might be a next time. I might as well deal with him in one go. I’m just afraid that you’ll wait until I’m finished dealing with him…”

“Then if you want to go in, I want to go in with you.”

“Wenwen, today is really…”

“Let’s go together. Let me accompany you.”

Zhang Wenwen was very determined. Before she could finish, she took her arm forcefully.

Melody Fox had no choice but to bring Zhang Wenwen in.

She was very curious about what Minghao Tian wanted to do.

Moreover, she knew that Ken Swanson was not around, but she still insisted on going in for another purpose.

But one thing was certain. If Ming Haotian really did something outrageous, today’s meal might really become Ming Haotian’s last meal.

As soon as they entered the door, a waiter immediately went forward to welcome them.

“Hello, welcome to Dajing Dining Hall.”

Melody Fox said, “I’m looking for Minghao Tian.”

The waiter became respectful.

“So you’re President Ming’s guests. I’ll bring the two of you over. This way, please.”

The courtyard house’s area was not small. After walking for a few minutes, Melody Fox saw the bright sky.

However, Ming Haotian was not the only one in the restaurant. There were two beautiful girls sitting around him. Melody Fox felt that they looked a little familiar. She quickly remembered that she had seen these two girls in the private room of HOT.

He actually brought the hostess here.

Wasn’t he very protective of his ex-girlfriend, Jian Huan? What was going on with him?

Minghao Tian also saw her and immediately waved at her.

“Niece-in-law, this way.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows. She held Zhang Wenwen’s hand and walked over to introduce her. “This is my friend.

His surname is Zhang. This is my… husband’s uncle.”

Zhang Wenwen was very surprised.

Why did Uncle look younger than them?

However, this was not something she should be curious about. She quickly nodded at the other party as a form of greeting.

Minghao Tian carefully sized up Zhang Wenwen.

When he saw that she was wearing old yellow canvas shoes, he immediately laughed mockingly.

“As expected, she’s my niece-in-law. Her friends are as shabby as yours. However, she’s prettier than you, niece-in-law.”

Zhang Wenwen’s face immediately turned red, but it wasn’t because she was shy. It was because she was angry.

Melody Fox patted Zhang Wenwen’s hand, signaling her not to mind. Then, she pulled Zhang Wenwen to a seat.

Her expression did not change as she said, “You’re indeed Uncle. You don’t forget to bring a woman wherever you go. Won’t Miss Jian Huan be angry if she finds out?”

Ming Haotian’s expression immediately darkened, scaring the two hostesses into shrinking their necks and not daring to speak.

It would only hurt if the knife was stabbed in the soft spot. Melody Fox was not afraid of Minghao Tian’s sudden change in expression. Instead, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile.

“Uncle, don’t be angry. It’s just that I happened to see Miss Jian Huan in the afternoon, so I casually said it. You’re a big shot, so you won’t blame a junior like me, right?”

Chapter 870

As soon as she said this, Minghao Tian’s expression changed. He pushed away the two girls who were accompanying him.

The two girls almost fell off their chairs, but they did not dare to be angry or say anything. They quietly sat on the sofa in the private room.

“How did you meet her? How did you know her?! What did you guys talk about?! Melody Fox, what are you thinking?!” Melody Fox replied calmly, “Nothing much. I just said a few words. As for why we met, it was purely a coincidence.” “You’re lying!” Ming Haotian slammed the table and glared at her fiercely. “If I find out that you’ve said anything bad about me in front of her, I’ll make you suffer!”

When Melody Fox saw Ming Haotian’s reaction, she was completely sure that Ming Haotian still couldn’t forget his ex-girlfriend, Jian Huan.

Her other purpose for coming here was to learn more about Jian Huan from Minghao Tian.

This was because when Jian Huan asked her which subject she wanted to take, she felt that something was wrong. Perhaps the two of them would bump into each other in the examination hall and become competitors. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy could you win a hundred battles. This time, Insterimond University would only recruit one person per subject. She had to be more vigilant.

If not for that, she would not have attended today’s dinner when she found out that Ken Swanson was not coming. Zhang Wenwen saw Minghao Tian’s ferocious expression and leaned toward Melody Fox nervously.

Melody Fox gave Zhang Wenwen a reassuring look, then looked at Ming Haotian. “Don’t worry, I didn’t mention a word about you. But…”

“But what?”

Melody Fox glanced at the two girls who were hiding far away and said, “If you continue to play like this, I don’t need to say anything. The matter will naturally reach her ears. But I think the reason you broke up back then was because you liked to play too much, right?”

“Bullsh*t!” Ming Haotian blurted out angrily. “She broke up with me because our families didn’t agree. I wasn’t like this in the past!”

Melody Fox was stunned.

However, what surprised her even more was yet to come.

Ming Haotian continued, “If it weren’t for you, Janet Murphy wouldn’t have been forced to return to Insterimond.

Brother Ken wouldn’t have fallen out with the Murphy family. Our families wouldn’t have forced us to break up! All of this was caused by an ugly freak like you!”

While Melody Fox was shocked, she suddenly understood something.

No wonder Minghao’s attitude was so bad when he first called her.

No matter how much she was raised by the Fox family in the countryside, it was Margaret Swanson who asked her to deliver the gift. There was no reason for Minghao to be so rude to her.

So there was such a reason.

It seemed that after Janet Murphy returned to Insterimond, she had defamed her quite a bit.

But there was one thing she was sure of.

That was, Jian Huan had come with ill intentions.

If she was truly in love with Minghao Tian, she would probably hate him to death right now.

Taking a step back, even if Jian Huan was just playing with Minghao Tian, her relationship with Janet Murphy alone could not be filled with kindness towards him.

Thinking about it, she could not see any clues from Jian Huan’s smile. It was not because Jian Huan did not have any hostility towards her, but because Jian Huan hid it too deeply.

She was probably more scheming than Janet Murphy.

They did not come with good intentions…

Melody Fox got the answer he wanted and said calmly, “In that case, why did you treat me to a meal?”

Ming Skywhite narrowed his eyes and suddenly sneered. “Hehe, treat you to a meal? Only an ignorant country bumpkin like you would think that I’m really treating you to a meal.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Haotian suddenly shattered the bowl in front of him.

As the white porcelain bowl broke into several pieces, a group of bodyguards in plain clothes suddenly rushed in from outside and quickly surrounded Melody Fox and Zhang Wenwen.

Melody Fox immediately recognized that this group of people were the “guests” she had seen eating in the private room.

It turned out that they were all from Minghao Sky.

It seemed that Minghao Tian was not as stupid as she thought.

Unfortunately, these people were not her match at all. “Sister Melody…”

Zhang Wenwen had never seen such a scene before.

She was so frightened that she immediately grabbed Melody Fox’s hand tightly.

However, no matter how afraid she was, she still raised her voice and said loudly, “If you attack us, it’s against the law!”

“Hahahaha… Illegal?”

Ming Haotian seemed to have heard the greatest joke in the world. He wiped away his tears of laughter and said, This is my territory. I am the law!”

“Wenwen, don’t be afraid. I won’t let anything happen to you.” Melody Fox patted the back of Zhang Wenwen’s hand.

After pulling her behind her, she met Minghao Tian’s gaze indifferently.

“Minghao Tian, what are you trying to do?”

“What are you doing? Arrest you and beat you up. Then send you to Janet Murphy and let her deal with you! I think she will be very happy to accept this ‘gift’ I gave her.”

Melody Fox was amused.

“Minghao Tian, don’t tell me you think that you and Jian Huan can be together just because you sent me to Janet Murphy? Let me say this first. If you dare to touch a single strand of my hair, you will definitely regret it.”

“Ha!”

Ming Haotian snickered and said, “You’re just a village girl from the countryside. Don’t think that just because you married Brother Ken through some shameful means, you’ve really become a phoenix. Let me tell you, even if a sparrow flies into the sky, she’s still a sparrow! A village girl will always be a village girl! Between you and me, Brother Ken will definitely choose me. But if you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I can let you suffer less and even let your friend go.”

Of course, it was impossible to let Zhang Wenwen go.

If Zhang Wenwen went out, she might talk nonsense outside. It would be troublesome when she reached Fox.

The reason why he said that now was because he wanted to see this ugly woman bend her knees and beg for mercy. Didn’t she look very arrogant? Then he would let her see his methods!

Melody Fox shook her head and said disappointedly,” Minghao Tian, you’ve gone crazy. Ken Swanson even told me that you’re not a bad person. It seems like he doesn’t know you at all.”

“Don’t mention him to me here! A person like Brother Ken will definitely not fancy an ugly person like you. Perhaps he can’t wait for you to die immediately even more than me! He’s such a perfect person. You’re a stain in his life! Today, I’ Il help him get rid of this stain!”

Melody Fox slowly pulled up her sleeves.

She did not plan to call the secret guards out.

Facing someone like Ming Haotian, she had to personally teach him a lesson to vent her anger.

Ming Haotian’s eyes were filled with ridicule as he saw her actions.

“You don’t think you can beat my men with your bare hands, do you?”

There was no fear in Melody Fox’s eyes.

“Whether I can beat them or not, we’ll know after we try, right?”

“I think you’re courting death!” A vicious light flashed in Ming Haotian’s eyes. He raised his hand and shouted, “All of you, attack!”

Chapter 871

“If anyone catches her first, I’ll reward him with 200 thousand dollars!”

As soon as he said this, greed appeared in the eyes of all the bodyguards.

200 thousand dollars! This was not a small sum for bodyguards like them!

They were confident that they would win against two skinny women.

Thus, everyone rushed towards Melody Fox and Zhang Wenwen, vowing to be the first to catch them and get this 200 thousand dollars.

“Sister Melody…” Zhang Wenwen’s face was completely pale.

Melody Fox reminded her in a low voice, “Hide behind me.” With that, she turned her palm and raised it at the bodyguard closest to her. A cold light flashed in her palm, and a silver needle stabbed at an acupuncture point on that person’s neck at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

As if his acupoints had been hit, the bodyguard fell straight down, along with the two bodyguards behind him.

Then, another silver needle flew out from her other hand, and another one fell.

“W-what is it…”

The other bodyguards were a little panicked.

However, the temptation of 200 thousand dollars was too great. They quickly regrouped and charged straight at Melody Fox, ignoring the four who had fallen.

“200 thousand dollars, I’m coming!”

The tallest and strongest man ran towards Melody Fox with shining eyes.

However, just as he finished speaking, Melody Fox kicked him in the stomach.

The bodyguard was immediately sent flying by the kick. He even knocked down three people before falling to the ground and vomiting blood.

However, the shock in his heart was even greater than the pain.

This woman… was too strong!

He didn’t even see her make a move. His own people had already flown out.

None of them were her match.

However, for the sake of 200 thousand dollars, there were still bodyguards who came one after another. However, all of them ended up tragically.

If a person rushed up, they would immediately be kicked back.

If one came, he would pour one. If two came, he would pour a pair.

Not to mention catching Melody Fox, they could not even get close to her because her speed was too fast!

All the bodyguards secretly took a detour and tried to sneak attack from behind.

Zhang Wenwen noticed this and was about to warn Melody Fox when she saw that Melody Fox had already appeared behind the ambusher.

The man also sensed that something was wrong. Just as he was about to turn around to look at the situation behind him, Melody Fox had already slashed his neck.

The man immediately blacked out and fainted on the ground.

Zhang Wenwen was dumbfounded. No wonder Sister Melody did not panic at all.

With her skills, these people were not worthy of her panic.

She… was too strong!

Among the bodyguards, only three remained standing.

However, they no longer dared to go up. Even with the temptation of 200 thousand dollars, they did not dare to go up.

No matter how much money was given, it was better not to spend it.

Melody Fox glanced over coldly.

“Who’s first? Or together?”

The three bodyguards looked at each other, then turned around and fled.

The private room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The two girls had already hidden behind the sofa in fear of being implicated.

Compared to Minghao Tian, this woman was even more terrifying!

Ming Haotian’s mouth was so wide open that it could almost fit a large duck egg.

Melody Fox looked at the bodyguard who had already run away. She sneered and turned to look at Minghao Tian. “Your men have run away. Are you going to do it yourself?” Ming Haotian subconsciously took a step back.

What kind of joke was this? He didn’t know any martial arts. How could he fight someone who could even deal with so many bodyguards?

“Y-you…”

He stuttered and could not say a complete sentence for a long time.

Melody Fox took a step forward. He was so frightened that he immediately shouted, “Ah-don’t come over!”

Devil! This woman was a devil!

Could it be that she was threatening Brother Ken with force?

If he didn’t marry her, she would kill Brother Ken?

Just as Ming Haotian was scared out of his wits, he suddenly saw a familiar figure appear at the door of the private room.

When he saw the person’s face clearly, his eyes immediately lit up as if he had seen his savior. He shouted, ” Chief Mr. Quant! Mr. Quant, save me!”

Melody Fox subconsciously turned her head and met Sebastian Quant’s gaze.

Mr. Sebastian Quant? Sid Quant’s father.

‘Why is he here?’

Just as she was feeling puzzled, Minghao Tian took the opportunity to bypass her and quickly ran toward Sebastian Quant.

“Save me, Mr. Quant. This ugly woman is crazy! She injured my bodyguard and even wanted to hit me! Where are your bodyguards? Hurry up and ask them to help me teach her a lesson!”

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes indifferently.

What a coward! Jian Huan was a smooth-talking person. It would be strange if he really liked her. There must be something fishy about their relationship.

However, she did not know who Sebastian Quant would stand on…

Just as Melody Fox was considering if she should attack if Sebastian Quant was on Ming Haotian’s side…

However, Sebastian Quant ignored Ming Haotian and walked past him towards Melody Fox as if he were invisible.

Ming Haotian’s expression froze on his face. His eyes were filled with bewilderment.

‘What the hell…?’

In the next second, Sebastian Quant had already walked up to Melody Fox and extended his hand to her politely.

“Miss Fox, long time no see.”

Ming Haotian was instantly dumbfounded.

What kind of joke was this? Sebastian Quant, who didn’t even care about Brother Ken, actually took the initiative to greet Melody Fox and even extended his hand first?

What the hell was going on?

Was there something wrong with his eyes, or was there something wrong with this world?

However, whether it was Melody Fox or Sebastian Quant, no one paid attention to Minghao Tian’s current expression.

Melody Fox had already reacted.

Ken Swanson had asked someone to support her on the phone. It seemed like it was Sebastian Quant.

Melody Fox extended her hand in sympathy and politely shook Sebastian Quant’s. Then, she went straight to the point and said, “I accidentally went overboard just now. I’ll have to trouble you to get someone to deal with the people on the ground.”

“No problem. Leave this to me.”

Sebastian Quant did not complain at all. He snapped his fingers and called his men in.

Soon, the bodyguards on the ground were carried out. Even the tables and chairs were straightened for Melody Fox.

In less than three minutes, The rooms had already returned to the appearance when they had just entered.

Ming Haotian was completely stunned on the spot.

What was going on? What was going on? Could someone tell him that this was still the Sebastian Quant in his memory?!

Why was he treated as a subordinate by Melody Fox to be demolished? He even looked like he was very happy to do something for you.

Wasn’t Melody Fox a village girl from the countryside?

He had clearly investigated her before!

What Ming Haotian did not find out was that ever since Sid Quant woke up safely, Sebastian Quant had treated Melody Fox as the benefactor of the entire Quant family.

Sid Quant was the Quant family’s only child. Melody Fox saved Sid Quant, which was equivalent to saving the entire Quant family.

He was even more polite to Melody Fox than Ken Swanson. How could he have any complaints about doing such a small thing for Melody Fox?

Chapter 872

Countless question marks filled Ming Haotian’s mind. His brain was about to explode.

Ming Haotian finally could not hold it in anymore. He took a few steps forward and asked Sebastian Quant in a low voice.

“Mr. Quant? She…”

Sebastian Quant and Melody Fox instantly looked at Ming Haotian.

Ming Haotian couldn’t finish his sentence. When he saw Melody Fox’s eyes, he froze in fear. He was afraid that Melody Fox would kick him away.

Sebastian Quant also narrowed his eyes coldly and looked at Ming Haotian with an unfriendly gaze. “Are those bodyguards your men? How dare you attack Miss Fox?” Ming Haotian’s eyes widened.

“She, she… Why on earth did you…”

Sebastian Quant said patiently, “Miss Fox is the savior of my entire Quant family. If you disrespect her, you are making an enemy out of me!”

Ming Haotian’s body began to tremble uncontrollably.

Benefactor… She was actually Quant’s family’s benefactor! What right did she have?

Minghao Tian was shocked and scared. He couldn’t say anything for a long time.

When Sebastian Quant saw that Ming Haotian was silent, he directly asked Melody Fox.

“Miss Fox, why did this kid attack you? Aren’t you family?”

Melody Fox said calmly, “Sebastian, this guy organized this Hongmen Banquet today with the goal of capturing me and handing me over to Janet Murphy. This guy used to be in a relationship with Janet Murphy’s cousin, but because of Sid Quant… the two families stopped contacting each other, so they broke up just like that. That’s why he was angry and did this to me.”

“What?!” Sebastian Quant was furious. He grabbed Ming Haotian’s collar and scolded, “Idiot! Do you know what Janet Murphy has done?!”

Sebastian Quant hated the Murphy family to the core. However, the two families were equally powerful, and there were many business implications. Hence, he did not dare to act rashly. He could only wait for the perfect opportunity.

However, Ming Skywhite actually dared to side with an outsider. How could he not be angry?

Ming Haotian was a little out of breath from being pulled by Sebastian Quant. His face was red as he squeezed out a sentence from his throat, “W-What did she do?”

“You don’t know?”

Ming Haotian was about to suffocate. He rolled his eyes and said, “I don’t know anything!”

Sebastian Quant frowned and finally let go of Ming Haotian’s collar.

“Let me tell you! That bastard Janet Murphy ordered someone to assassinate my son. He almost died in her hands. Sid Quant had a narrow escape from the gate of hell, it was Miss Fox who operated on him and saved his life!”

Ming Haotian’s eyes suddenly widened.

“H-how is this possible? Aren’t they good friends for many years?”

“That’s why I said that you’re just an idiot who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun. You don’t know anything serious!”

Ming Haotian was silent for a moment, but he still said unwillingly, “This is what Janet Murphy did. What does it have to do with me and Jian Huan? If something happened between the two of you, why did you destroy our relationship?”

Sebastian Quant was instantly enraged. He raised his hand and ruthlessly slapped Ming Haotian.

“You’re only thinking about women. I’ll teach you an unfilial son on behalf of your father today!”

Seeing that Sebastian Quant’s fist was about to smash down, Ming Haotian used all his strength to break free from Sebastian Quant’s hand. He turned around and wanted to run out.

Right then, a tall figure appeared at the door, blocking Ming Haotian’s path.

Minghao Tian looked up and his eyes instantly lit up. “Brother Ken!”

Ken Swanson looked at Ming Haotian indifferently. “Brother Ken, the two of them have joined forces to bully me. You have to stand up for me!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Ken Swanson raised his fist and punched Ming Haotian’s face.

“AHHHHHH!”

Ming Haotian cried out in pain.

The bridge of his nose was broken by Ken Swanson. Blood kept flowing out of his nose, scaring him so much that he screamed again.

“Ahhhhh…”

Ken Swanson impatiently covered his ears with one finger and waved his other hand to order, “Throw him back to the Mont family.”

“Yes!”

The two Death Warriors behind Ken Swanson mercilessly dragged Ming Haotian out.

Until he was thrown home, Minghao Tian could not understand why Brother Ken would hit him without saying a word.

As Minghao Tian was taken away, the private room finally fell silent.

Melody Fox looked at the blood on the ground and could not help but remind Ken Swanson, “Isn’t he, your uncle?”

“What kind of uncle is he? Seniority doesn’t mean everything. Even Granduncle won’t allow him to touch a single strand of your hair. If the Mont family doesn’t have the Swanson family, the entire clan will have to starve.” Melody Fox understood.

Although the Mont family was Margaret Swanson’s maiden family, the Mont family’s businesses were not big. They were all attached to the Swanson family to live a good life.

No wonder Margaret Swanson did not need her to personally deliver the gift to the Mont family. To put it bluntly, when she went to the Mont family, everyone had to be polite to her, and Margaret Swanson did not want this to happen.

After all, the Mont family was Maria Fox’s maternal family. Even Margaret Swanson, who treated her very well, would feel uncomfortable if a group of people of higher seniority flattered her.

When the Mont family people found out about what happened today, they would probably come to apologize to her because Minghao Tian had come to visit.

“Ah, Ken.”

Sebastian Quant frowned and said, “Your family is full of smart people. Why is there an idiot like Minghao Tian?” Ken Swanson shook his head. “My granduncle only has one son. He had a son when he was old, so he couldn’t help but spoil him a little. But he wasn’t so ridiculous in the past…” He originally thought that Minghao Tian wouldn’t dare to do anything to Melody Fox, but he didn’t expect him to really attack the woman he loved for Jian Huan.

Today, he had only broken Ming Haotian’s nose bridge. This was already on account of Margaret Swanson.

If this happened again, Margaret Swanson’s reputation would be useless.

He didn’t mind the Mont family losing his seed.

In any case, if he left such an idiot alive, the Mont family would lose to him sooner or later.

“Since you’re already here, why don’t you have a meal here?” Melody Fox suggested.

Of course, neither of them would refuse.

Soon, the waiter brought the dishes over.

They were all Insterimond specialties, including the most famous Insterimond roast duck.

The delicacies that were served like flowing water made Zhang Wenwen forget her shock and focus on eating.

Melody Fox casually picked up a piece of lobster meat and placed it in Zhang Wenwen’s bowl. She asked about Janet Murphy.

“After Janet Murphy, I wonder where she is now?”

“Hmph!”

Sebastian Quant did not look good when Janet Murphy was mentioned.

“The Murphy family has hidden her well. She probably hasn’t even left her house. My men have been guarding their house. As soon as Janet Murphy appears, I’ll immediately capture her!”

Ken Swanson paused and said, “Sebastian, you can’t be so direct with the Murphy family. Otherwise, you’ll be the one in the wrong in the end.”

“Then what should we do? Are we going to let this go just like that?”

“Of course not,” Ken Swanson said. “If you want to take revenge for Sid Quant’s sake, you can’t start with Janet Murphy. You have to start from the root. As long as the Murphy family doesn’t fall, Janet Murphy can always avoid the law. But as long as the Murphy family falls, she won’t be able to last long.”

Chapter 873

When Sebastian Quant heard that, he sighed and said, ” How can I not understand the logic of a cunning rabbit having three burrows? As long as the Murphy family is not completely destroyed, she will always have a chance to escape. Even if I find an opportunity to kill her, the Murphy family will definitely seek revenge on the Quant family. Generation after generation, there will be no end to it… But it’s easier said than done to destroy the Murphy family.”

Ken Swanson picked up his glass and clinked it with Sebastian Quant’s. He downed the glass in one gulp and said, “I think Sebastian has completely treated the two of us as one of his own by saying these words.”

“But of course.”

“In that case, I’ll tell you a new piece of news.” “Tell me.”

“Although it’s only been half a day since we came to Insterimond, I’ve learned through my channels that the Murphy family is in contact with Li Ming’s group of the Swanson family sub-branches.”

Sebastian Quant looked up in shock.

“Really?”

“I wouldn’t be telling you this if I didn’t have solid evidence.”

“Then according to what you said, do you think that the Murphy family wants to collaborate with the Swanson family to destroy your main family?”

“That’s right. A while ago, my father received an emerald stone and gave it to Melody. Melody and I accidentally discovered that there was a Miaojiang Gu worm that could poison people in the raw stone. We’ve already found out that the source of this Gu worm is Li Ming’s current wife.”

Sebastian Quant frowned tightly, his eyes filled with contemplation.

After a while, he spoke again. “If that’s the case, the Murphy family will become the enemy of the entire Swanson Group main family.

As the current chairman of the Swanson Group, your father would never leave him alone. In order to consolidate his position as the head of the Swanson family, he would definitely deal with Li Ming.

“But Li Ming is family. If word gets out that he’s dealing with his own uncle, it won’t sound good. So, the first person he’ll deal with won’t be Li Ming, but the Murphy family.”

Ken Swanson raised his glass to Sebastian Quant again. “Sebastian, you’re really smart. You understood immediately.”

“Don’t say such nice things. I don’t buy it. Let me ask you…” Sebastian Quant looked up at Ken Swanson and asked, “Your former friend, are you sure you can deal with her? I heard that not only were you friends and business partners in the past, but you also had some scandals… Once this matter blows up, she will be doomed.”

Melody Fox also looked at Ken Swanson.

Sebastian Quant’s question was also what she wanted to know.

Ken Swanson said without any pity, “To me, I only have one best friend, and that is Sid Quant. I think Sid Quant thinks the same about me. As for Jane, not to mention that we don’t have any scandals, just her killing Sid Quant is already a dead person in my heart the moment I know the truth.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows. She liked Ken Swanson’s answer very much.

She was such a petty woman. She could not tolerate Ken Swanson having an inextricable relationship with any other woman.

Ken Swanson seemed to have sensed what she was thinking. He turned around and gave her a loving look.

Sebastian Quant pursed his lips.

“Don’t make eye contact with an old man like me. Let’s get down to business. Ken Swanson, what do you plan to tell your father about the Murphy Family joining forces with Li Ming to deal with him? I don’t think he knows yet. Otherwise, he would have taken action long ago.”

Ken Swanson thought for a moment and said, “I only have one word. Wait.”

Sebastian Quant asked in confusion, “Wait for what?”

Ken Swanson said with a faint smile, “Currently, I only know about the Murphy family and Li Ming. It’s not enough for me. I want to wait until there are more and more fish, and then use Ramon Swanson’s strength to catch them all.” When Sebastian Quant heard the word “use” from Ken Swanson, he was shocked.

“Are you going to take this opportunity to take down the Swanson Group?”

Ken Swanson did not intend to hide it from Sebastian Quant from the very beginning. As the saying goes, one should not suspect when using someone. Only by giving 100% trust could Sebastian Quant completely become his power.

“That’s right.”

Sebastian Quant was silent for a while before he spoke again, “I’ve always thought that… you don’t care about that position.”

‘Once I was. But now I’ve changed my mind.”

“May I ask why you suddenly changed your mind?”

Ken Swanson’s eyes became sharp.

He didn’t even need to answer. Sebastian Quant understood after reading it: It was because of Ulric Swanson.

He only found out after Sid Quant Narrow Escape that Ulric Swanson’s leg was not crippled by Ken Swanson at all.

He had been framed for so many years. If it were him, he would have long been unable to tolerate it. However, Ken Swanson could endure until now. It could be seen how strong his heart was.

Sebastian Quant could not help but sigh in his heart. There were talented people in every generation. This generation was destined to be the generation of Ken Swanson.

After a moment of silence, Sebastian Quant said, “So… the fish you want to wait for the most is Ulric Swanson, right?”

“Exactly.”

After another moment of silence, Sebastian Quant took a deep breath and said, “I understand what you mean. Without you, I won’t act rashly. From now on, I, the Quant family, am in the same boat as you. If there’s anything that requires my cooperation, as long as you ask, I will definitely do my best. However, I have a condition.” “Go ahead.”

“After the Murphy family is destroyed, you have to hand Janet Murphy over to me and let me deal with her personally.”

Ken Swanson lowered his eyes. He was not a completely ruthless person. Janet Murphy was once his comrade-in-arms.

However, when he thought about how Sid Quant was half a step into the gates of hell, he became determined.

“Alright, I promise you.”

Sebastian Quant nodded and extended his hand to Ken Swanson. “Happy working with you.”

If Ken Swanson had agreed without hesitation just now, he would have been in a panic. He was afraid that Ken Swanson and Ulric Swanson were the same kind of people.

However, the moment Ken Swanson hesitated, he knew that they were different.

“Happy cooperation.”

The collaboration was officially completed. The way Sebastian Quant looked at Ken Swanson had also changed. He was no longer looking at a junior, but a comrade.

After dinner, Sebastian Quant stood up and bade farewell.

He looked at Melody Fox and said, “Quant family has Insterimond people for generations. If you need my help in Insterimond, just let me know. Especially that idiot Minghao Tian. If Ken Swanson can’t do it, I’ll do it.”

Melody Fox nodded. “Alright, if there’s a need, I won’t stand on ceremony. Thank you, Sebastian.”

Sebastian Quant nodded and said goodbye to the two of them before leaving.

Ken Swanson stood up and realized that Zhang Wenwen was also at the dining table.

When Zhang Wenwen felt Ken Swanson’s gaze, she immediately tightened her neck and looked like she didn’t hear anything.

She was not stupid. Although she did not know the Swanson family people or the Murphy family people, she could tell from their conversation that this concerned a war without smoke in the upper-class circle.

She was just an ordinary person and could not afford to offend any of them, so it was better to reduce her presence as much as possible.

However, at this moment, Melody Fox called her name. “Wenwen.”

Chapter 874

Zhang Wenwen shuddered and had no choice but to respond.

“I’m here…”

Melody Fox realized that Zhang Wenwen was nervous. She reached out to hold her hand and said, “Don’t be afraid. He won’t eat you.”

Zhang Wenwen tried her best to smile. “I know… Sis Melody, your husband must be a good person too.”

Melody Fox held Zhang Wenwen’s hand tightly and introduced her to Ken Swanson. “This is a friend I met in Silverlake. Coincidentally, she’s taking the special talent admission examination with me at Insterimond University.” “Hello, my name is Ken Swanson.” Ken Swanson nodded slightly and took the initiative to greet her.

“H-hello… My name is Zhang Wenwen.”

After Zhang Wenwen finished speaking, she became even more nervous. The other party was obviously a big shot. If not for Sister Melody, she would not have come into contact with someone of this level.

Melody Fox said on behalf of Zhang Wenwen, “She majored in artificial intelligence at the University, and she applied for this exam. I chatted with her because I was wondering if she could work at Ximber Tech if she was unlucky and didn’t get in this time. Don’t worry, she’s a girl who can endure hardships. She can start from the bottom.”

When Zhang Wenwen heard this, she was touched.

She plucked up her courage and said, “Mr. Swanson, you don’t have to make an exception for me to join your company just because of Sister Melody. I’ve heard of Ximber Tech. It’s a company with quite a promising future. You just have to give me an interview qualification and I’ll be grateful.”

“Sure.” Ken Swanson nodded slightly and said, “Since you don’t want to get in through the back door, I’ll test you now.

If your answer is satisfactory, I can make an exception and let you directly work in the core technology department.”

Ken Swanson originally thought that since Melody took the initiative to ask, he could give Zhang Wenwen a chance to work at the grassroots level.

However, without some real ability, it was impossible for her to enter the core department.

However, since Zhang Wenwen had offered to give her the interview qualifications, he could take the opportunity to see if this Zhang Wenwen had the ability.

When Zhang Wenwen heard that the interview was about to begin, she felt her heart beat faster. Her blood seemed to be boiling, and she was both nervous and excited.

She tried to calm herself down and stood up straight. “Go ahead.”

Ken Swanson thought about it and raised a very professional problem.

Melody Fox wasn’t very knowledgeable in this area, so she couldn’t think of an answer immediately.

On one side was Ken Swanson’s company, and on the other side was Zhang Wenwen. Melody Fox could not be biased toward either side, so she compromised and said, Wenwen, you can think about it first. Tell us the answer tomorrow.”

Ken Swanson’s questions could not be found online, so there was no need to worry about Zhang Wenwen secretly checking the answers when she returned.

She had only brought Zhang Wenwen for a meal and not for an interview, therefore, they needed to give her time to think about it.

However, Zhang Wenwen said, “Thank you, Sister Melody. I’ve already thought of the answer.”

Melody Fox was surprised for a moment. She nodded and encouraged Zhang Wenwen to tell him.

Zhang Wenwen took a deep breath and said, “All the Al in the is highly intelligent…”

Zhang Wenwen answered Ken Swanson’s question systematically. At first, she was a little nervous, but the more she talked, the more natural she became. She was almost speaking with confidence and assurance. In theory, she perfectly solved the problem Ken Swanson raised.

After a while, Zhang Wenwen stopped and said, “This is my opinion on your question.”

Ken Swanson looked at Zhang Wenwen with a deep gaze and suddenly asked a completely irrelevant question.

“Who’s your mentor?”

“Mr. Zang Hai, but my initiation teacher is Gordon McComb. I often watch some of his public classes online.

“No wonder…” Ken Swanson nodded approvingly and said, He was my instructor when I was studying abroad.”

Zhang Wenwen was stunned for a moment before her face was filled with envy.

Melody Fox said, “So… what about the inauguration?” Ken Swanson raised his chin slightly and said, “Miss Zhang, congratulations on being accepted. If you get into University Insterimond this time, you can first work part-time on vacation in Future X. If you don’t get in, you can directly work in the core technical department.”

Zhang Wenwen was stunned for a moment before her eyes turned red from excitement.

Melody Fox was also very happy for Zhang Wenwen. It seemed that she had not misjudged her. Since Ken Swanson said so, it meant that Zhang Wenwen had the ability.

“Thank you, thank you… Sis Melody, I really… thank you…” Zhang Wenwen was so happy that she was incoherent. The few of them chatted for a while more. Melody Fox looked at the time and patted Zhang Wenwen’s shoulder, saying, “It’s getting late for you. You should go back to the dormitory and rest early so that you don’t pass the door restriction.”

“Yes, yes!”

After sending Zhang Wenwen away, Ken Swanson suddenly grabbed Melody Fox’s hand.

She looked at Ken Swanson in confusion. Ken Swanson could not hide his excitement and said, “Melody, you’re really my lucky star! You’ve helped me a lot!”

Melody Fox was even more confused.

“Why did you say that all of a sudden?”

Ken Swanson calmed down and explained, “Ximber Tech’s ace product, X-series smart home, was originally scheduled to be released next month, but during the testing process, it suddenly discovered a tricky problem and could only be postponed.

This problem was not big, but if there was a malfunction in the client’s house, someone might die.

“It’s just like the fire at the youth center back then. A smart door locked us all in. X-series also had this problem. However, Zhang Wenwen’s answer just now suddenly gave me inspiration. I think this problem can be perfectly resolved when we go back this time.”

Melody Fox was enlightened.

“No wonder you let her join your core technical team after listening to her.”

“Yes.” Ken Swanson nodded. “Zhang Wenwen is very talented in this area, but her practical experience is still too little. Once she increases her practical experience, she can help Ximber Tech to a large extent.”

“So you’re saying that by some freak combination of circumstances, I’ve helped you poach an excellent talent?” “That’s why you’re my lucky star.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “Forget it. Russell Fox even called me a jinx. I don’t care about the stars. I only care about tomorrow’s auction.”

As she spoke, she sighed and said, “For some reason, I have a feeling that tomorrow’s auction might not go well.” “Then I’ll go with you?”

“Forget it. You have something important to do on this trip. I won’t delay your business because of herbs.”

“Your business is business to me.”

“There’s really no need. I won’t make an unprepared account. With Ruby around, there shouldn’t be any accidents.”

“Alright then. If it doesn’t go well, call me and I’ll come back.”

“Yes, I know.”

The two of them chatted as they walked out.

The sky was already dark. It was already past nine in the evening when they arrived at the hotel.

However, the doorbell suddenly rang.

Chapter 875

Ken Swanson was making a video call, so Melody Fox waved her hand to signal Ken Swanson to ignore it and get up to open the door.

When Melody Fox saw the two people at the door, she was both surprised and expected.

It was none other than Ming Haotian, who had been punched black and blue by Ken Swanson.

When Ming Haotian returned home, he had clearly been beaten up. There was a wound at the corner of his mouth, and he looked terrible.

Standing beside Ming Haotian was an old man who looked somewhat similar to Margaret Swanson. This was Margaret Swanson’s younger brother, Ken Swanson’s granduncle.

“Granduncle?” Melody Fox asked.

As expected, the other party nodded and said with a guilty expression, “I brought this evil creature to apologize to you…

It was said that this granduncle doted on Ming Haotian to the extreme. For him to actually attack Ming Haotian this time meant that he was truly angered.

“This…” Just as Melody Fox was at a loss for words, Ken Swanson ended the video conference early and walked over.

“Granduncle.”

He nodded slightly in greeting.

As his gaze swept across the Ming Haotian, who subconsciously shrunk his neck. It was obvious that he was very afraid of him.

Ken Swanson ignored the wound on Ming Haotian’s face and invited Old Master Ming in.

After sitting down, Old Master Ming explained his purpose for coming again.

“After this kid returned home, your people told me the cause and effect. It’s all because of the misfortune of the family that such an idiot appeared… Cough, cough, cough!”

Perhaps because he was too angry, Old Master Ming began to cough violently as he spoke.

Melody Fox quickly poured a glass of water for the other party.

After drinking two mouthfuls of water, Old Master Ming finally caught his breath.

She looked at Old Master Ming’s expression and asked, Granduncle, are you feeling unwell?”

Old Master Ming waved his hand and said, “It’s fine. The weather is hot and dry. I’m just coughing from a little heat. Evil creature, come over and apologize!”

Ming Haotian gritted his teeth and reluctantly muttered, “I didn’t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? Even if I was in the wrong, I was the one who was beaten…”

“You bastard!”

Old Ming slammed the table and said, “If you don’t apologize to me honestly today, I won’t have a son like you!”

When Ming Haotian heard this, he became even more unrestrained.

“Dad, if you really want to cut ties with me, I have nothing to say! Jian Huan and I are truly in love. You can’t break us up just because the two families don’t have a good relationship! I can’t stand living without her anymore!”

As Ming Haotian spoke, he turned around and was about to rush out the door.

“Bastard! Come back!”

However, although Ming Haotian stopped in his tracks, he continued to speak ruthlessly.

“I can come back, but you have to accept Jian Huan. Otherwise… just pretend that you don’t have a son like me!” “You-“

Melody Fox suddenly said, “Granduncle, let him go. He will definitely come back in less than a week.”

Old Mister Ming looked at her hesitantly. Seeing that Ken Swanson also nodded, he said coldly to Minghao Tian, “Get lost! Come back and kneel and apologize when you’ve thought it through!”

“That day will never come!”

Ming Haotian turned around and rushed out of the door.

After Minghao Tian left, Old Master Ming quickly became worried.

“Ah Ken, Melody, will something happen to him…”

Melody Fox said, “Granduncle, listen to me. Stop his bank card and cut off all his sources of income. He will definitely give in.”

“This… What if the two of them elope?”

Melody Fox smiled gently and said, “You can rest assured about this. I can guarantee that Jian Huan is definitely not sincere to him. When he has a problem eating, we’ll know who really cares about him.”

Ken Swanson also said, “Granduncle, I remember that before you had Minghao Tian, you wanted to adopt a child from a branch family?”

Grandpa Ming nodded. “That’s right. This child is very pitiful. Both his parents died. Although I didn’t adopt him later, I helped him until now. This child is also very hardworking. He’s now a freshman at Insterimond University.”

“That’s good. Take this opportunity to acknowledge him as your son.”

Old Master Ming was stunned. After combining Melody Fox’s words, he quickly understood what Ken Swanson meant.

“You want to use him to make everyone think that I’ve really cut ties with that bastard?”

“Mm. If Jian Huan know that Ming Haotian lost his value, she’ll show her tail one day. If Minghao doesn’t see her true colors, he’ll be completely useless as a son. Let’s give him one last chance while there’s still hope.”

Old Master Ming gritted his teeth. He knew that if Ming Haotian continued like this, he would be crippled. Thus, he nodded vigorously. Alright, I’ll listen to you!

As for the person you want to acknowledge…

“Don’t worry, I’m not the kind of person to burn the bridge after crossing it. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, I’ll treat him as my biological son. I’ve had the intention to acknowledge him as my godson all these years, but because of that bastard’s personality, I’m afraid that if I acknowledge this child, that guy will be even more hopeless.”

Ken Swanson shook his head lightly.

“No, I still believe that Minghao Tian is not a bad person. As long as we see that woman’s true colors, I believe he will understand our good intentions. If he’s really hopeless, don’t you have another son?”

“Yes! Then it’s settled. I’ll arrange it tomorrow… Oh, no, I’ll arrange it tonight. I’ll let everyone I know ignore his life.” Old Ming stood up and quickly bade farewell.

After the door closed, Ken Swanson asked, “How can you be sure that Jian Huan isn’t sincere with him? If they really love each other, then what we asked Old Master Ming to do today will be a slap to our own faces.”

“I’ve seen her today,” Melody Fox said. “She’s a very high-ranking girl. The thing that makes me most certain that she doesn’t love Ming Haotian is that she’s sick. Although I didn’t take her pulse, I’m pretty sure she’s sick.”

“… Huh? What illness?”

Melody Fox deliberately kept him in suspense. “You’ll find out soon enough.”

Ken Swanson also cooperated and said, “Alright, I’ll keep an eye to see what strange illness she has. Now… it’s your turn to help me take a look at her illness.”

Melody Fox asked in shock, “Are you feeling unwell?”

Ken Swanson’s lips curled into a smile. That smile clearly meant something.

Melody Fox immediately understood. She immediately glared at him and said, “Don’t talk about these indecent things. I still have something to do.”

“It’s already so late at night. What else could it be?”

“I asked Number Spencer to get me a list of people who will be attending the auction tomorrow. when your granduncle came in, he sent me a text message saying that he had gotten it and was on his way back. He should be here soon.”

Ken Swanson sighed and said, “Alright, then you can treat me tomorrow.”

After saying that, Ken Swanson carried the computer with a regretful expression and went to deal with the matters of the Insterimond branch company.

Melody Fox shook her head with an incurable expression.

Who would have thought that this guy had such a side to him in private?

The refined scum was referring to him, right?

Coincidentally, Spencer arrived.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 856, 857, 858, 859, 860, 861, 862, 863, 864, 865) 

Chapter 856

“Then…”

Melody Fox asked again, “You said that the two of you have never been together, and she’s not your type. Was there a moment when you had feelings for her? Don’t lie to me. I want to hear the truth.”

“No,” Ken Swanson replied seriously and firmly. “Not once. If I had feelings for her, I wouldn’t have stopped pursuing her and not be with her when I knew that she liked me.” “Is there a possibility that although you were tempted, you took family considerations into account, so…”

“There’s no such possibility. That time we are all still students and won’t consider marriage. Naturally, he won’t care about whether or not a family is compatible. Besides, even now, my feelings for you haven’t wavered at all because of the Swanson family and the Fox family.”

Melody Fox could not help but look up at Ken Swanson.

Seeing that his eyes were filled with anxiety and his forehead was covered in cold sweat, she calmed down.

He was in such a hurry to answer her question and explain it to her, which meant he was afraid that she would misunderstand.

He was afraid because he cared.

Melody Fox curved her lower lip and suddenly felt very relaxed.

At first, she thought that Mandy Spence was Ken Swanson’s first love. To a man, first love was extremely lethal.

Since Mandy Spence was not his first love, what else did she have to worry about?

Ken Swanson loved her now, and the position of his wife was also hers. The person she should worry about was Mandy Spence, who is an impostor and who had the heart to do so.

After two seconds of silence, Melody asked, “Did you not look for her after she suddenly left without saying goodbye?”

“I did,” Ken Swanson answered truthfully. “I asked my mentor and asked James Deeds to ask her family. They all said that they didn’t know where she went.”‘

“You didn’t ask James Deeds to keep looking?”

“No.” “Why?”

Ken Swanson lowered his eyes and said guiltily, “It was the time when Ximber Tech was just founded, I didn’t have so much time to think about other things. If…, if my time was a little free, I might be able to help her. At least as her brother, I could help her pay for her school fees.”

After Ken Swanson finished speaking, he was suddenly worried that Melody Fox would be unhappy. However, he saw Melody curl her lower lip. She seemed to be in a good mood.

“?”

His eyes were filled with confusion.

What he didn’t know was that men and women cared about different things. What Melody noticed in Ken Swanson’s words was only the first sentence that Ken Swanson said. -I don’t have that much time to think about other things. In other words, for Ken Swanson, Mandy Spence was not as important as his Ximber Tech.

However, Melody was very sure that in Ken Swanson’s heart, she was more important than Ximber Tech.

Just based on this point alone, she had completely defeated Mandy Spence who was in the past.

“I have one last question,” Melody said again.

“Ask away.”

“Why did you send her home and meet her without telling me?”

Ken Swanson’s eyes were filled with frustration.

“Because I’m stupid. Mango said that she delayed my return home by so much. If you knew that I was sending a girl home, you would be unhappy, so I didn’t say anything. But I swear to God that I didn’t hide it from you on purpose, nor was it because I felt guilty. I was just worried that you would be unhappy. Who would have thought… that you would be even more unhappy?”

A dark glint flashed across Melody’s eyes.

“Mandy Spence told you not to tell me?”

“Yeah.”

Melody nodded meaningfully.

She did not know if this Miss Ruan was really worried that he would be angry, or… she had ulterior motives.

If it was the latter, she didn’t mind bumping into her.

She stood up and said, “I’m done with my questions. Let’s go back to our room.”

Ken Swanson looked at her in shock and asked, “You’re not angry anymore?”

“I’ve already made it clear. What’s there to be angry about? I already know that none of you have anything. You didn’t have anything in the past either. In that case, wouldn’t I become an unreasonable person if I continue to be angry?” Ken Swanson choked. He did not know how to respond to this.

He thought that Melody would be very angry and ignore him for a long time. He might even be angry enough to ask for a divorce.

But she did not. She was very rational and very calm as she ended the conversation.

This made him heave a sigh of relief, but he also felt strange.

Was it because Melody did not like him as much as he liked her passionately, so she did not care if there was anything between him and Mandy Spence?

However, this thought was quickly suppressed by Ken Swanson.

If he liked her more, so be it. It was fine as long as she was fine with him.

Even if he wasn’t demanding, he wanted her to like him as much as he liked her.

After rejecting him once, she accepted him again. This still made him feel like he was in a dream.

He was already very satisfied with the current situation.

Ken Swanson opened his arms to hug Melody, but Melody dodged to the side.

“Haven’t we reconciled yet?” The straight man asked directly.

Melody was amused by Ken Swanson’s straight question. She met Ken Swanson’s puzzled gaze and said, “We’ve reconciled. Don’t misunderstand. I’m not angry. I just have something to show you.”

“What are you going to show me?”

“Follow me.”

Melody walked straight to the dressing table. Under Ken Swanson’s puzzled gaze, she took out the two photos she had originally planned to hide in the drawer.

But now that the misunderstanding in her heart had been resolved, there was no need to keep this photo to disgust her.

“Take a look. Your brother personally sent it to me in our room when you sent Miss Ruan home.”

When Ken Swanson heard this, his expression immediately became serious.

“Let me see.”

He took the photo and took a look at it. His expression instantly darkened.

“This Ulric Swanson…”

The next second, he thought of Melody and became worried again.

“Melody, this isn’t what it looks like. When Mandy drank too much and almost slipped down the steps, I happened to be standing at the bottom of the steps and caught her in passing. It wasn’t that we were hugging, really…”

Melody Fox saw the anxiety on Ken Swanson’s face and smiled.

“I know what’s going on. Don’t be so nervous. Do I look like the kind of person who won’t let you off?”

Only then did Ken Swanson relax.

He held the photo and suddenly seemed to have thought of something. His handsome brows slowly furrowed, and his eyes stared at the photo even more seriously.

“What are you looking at?” Melody Fox teased him. “If you want to see Miss Ruan’s face so badly, why did you come home?”

“It’s not…”

Ken Swanson quickly explained, “I’m looking at the angle of the photo. This angle is the parking lot, but the hotel doesn’t accept other guests that day… So I suspect that the person who took the photo should be one of the people attending the dinner. He sat in the car and found an opportunity to take this photo and sent it to Ulric Swanson.”

Melody also became serious and spoke her thoughts. “Ken Swanson, whether you like it or not, I still have to say it. I think there’s something wrong with Miss Ruan.”

Chapter 857

“There’s a problem? What do you mean?” After a pause, Ken Swanson added, “I’ll listen to everything you say.”

“Stop, let’s get down to business. Don’t play this trick on me. I won’t fall for it.”

Melody Fox pursed her lips. Ken Swanson quickly returned to the main topic.

“What do you think is wrong with her?”

Melody Fox did not answer immediately. She only asked, ” Did you notice anything different about her?”

Ken Swanson thought about it seriously and said, “No, her eating habits are about the same. She likes to eat Mango very much. This hobby is known to all the international students we play with. There were Mango fruits tonight. She finished them all alone.”

“All of it? How much is it?”

“They were peeled and cut into pieces. There are probably five or six Mango fruits in total.”

“Five or six Mango?” Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and reminded Ken Swanson, “She has a different identity now. If she wants to eat Mango, she can eat it every day. She won’ t have to eat so much fruit at such a formal dinner. Moreover, it’s almost the end of the dinner. The sugar content of mango is high. If she still eats so much mango after dinner, she will be bloated.”

Ken Swanson suddenly raised his eyelids.

“Are you suspecting… that she’s not Mango?”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “We can’t rule out this possibility. Otherwise, it’s really too strange. How could a person who is already dead appear alive? And even if she was lucky enough to survive, shouldn’t the first thing she do is take revenge? If I were her, the first thing I would say when I see you would definitely be to reveal Janet Murphy’s true colors, not say that I’m sick or something like that.”

After saying that, Melody Fox noticed the doubt in Ken

Swanson’s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he repeated what Nana Jensen had told her.

Ken Swanson’s expression turned cold and solemn at a speed visible to the naked eye.

“Janet Murphy… pushed her down the back mountain? Are you sure Nana Jensen isn’t lying to you?”

“I’m sure. Nana Jensen is no longer the Nana Jensen of the past. She is a person who experieence how to lost everything and has nowhere to go. As the person who took her in, there’s really no need for her to take such a huge risk to lie to me.”

Ken Swanson tightened his grip on the photo. Veins were bulging on the back of his hand.

“What you mean is that someone deliberately asked her to pretend to be Mango to get close to me. They used Mango to sow discord between us. That’s why this happened. The photo was sent to you. And this person is very likely to be related to Ulric Swanson. It might even be him.”

“I’m not sure who’s behind this, just like you. But there’s something in the world called facial masks. This is what my master has on his face. You’ve seen it with your own eyes.”

Ken Swanson thought of Quentin Parker’s human face mask and nodded with a serious expression. “Indeed. If it weren’t for your master’s strange performance and you personally introducing him to me, I wouldn’t have been able to confirm his identity until now. Because the human face mask on his face is simply too perfect. No one can tell that there’s anything wrong.”

“Therefore, I suspect that the Miss Ruan you saw tonight also has a mask on her face.”

Ken Swanson’s expression was extremely ugly.

At the thought that the person whom he helped tonight might be a man, he felt so disgusted that his hair stood on end.

Melody Fox guessed that Ken Swanson had thought of something. He snorted and said, “Don’t worry. Even if you use a human face and fake skin, you won’t find a man. The difference between a man and a woman is too big. It’s easy to reveal flaws.”

“It’s still gross.”

He treated Mango as his sister, which was why he was willing to send her home and help her when she was about to fall.

If it were any other woman, she would be no different from a man to him. They were both very disgusting.

Melody Fox shrugged. Ken Swanson said again, “Now that you mention it, I remember something strange.”

“What is it?”

“Mango has a slight case of night blindness, but she saw it clearly when I walked her to the hotel where she was staying. It wasn’t easy to park in that hotel. We walked through the alley at the back door. That’s the reason I walked her to the hotel entrance. But I thought she was ok so I didn’t think much of it. Now that you mention it, I remember.”

The two of them looked at each other and were almost completely sure that Mango was an imposter.

Ken Swanson took out his phone and said as he searched for her contact list, “I’ll get James Deeds to find out who she is.”

“Don’t.” Melody Fox quickly pressed down on Ken Swanson’s hand and said, “Since we’ve confirmed that Mandy Spence is fake tonight, it’s now our turn to be in the dark and the enemy is in the light. I’m afraid that you’ll alert the enemy if you investigate like this. Ulric Swanson definitely can’t escape, but Ulric Swanson and Mango have never interacted with each other before. It’s impossible for them to know so many details. Therefore, I suspect that there’s someone else behind this.”

“Then according to your thoughts, how do you think we can find the snake behind us?”

“Of course, he will only jump out when the snake sees what he wants.” Melody Fox winked slyly and said, “From tomorrow morning onwards, let’s pretend to be husband and wife who are fighting. Oh no, we should start tonight.

You can sleep in the study tonight.”

As soon as she finished speaking, Melody Fox was suddenly picked up by Ken Swanson.

“Ah…-” She exclaimed and quickly lowered her voice. “What are you doing?!”

Ken Swanson carried her to the bed and said, “I can sleep in the study, but before that, I have to collect some interest.”

With that, Melody Fox was placed on the big bed by Ken Swanson.

She was wearing a nightdress, so it was even more convenient for Ken Swanson to reach under her dress. As he moved, it was as if an electric current passed through her body, and she became dizzy.

“Don’t… You have to wake up early tomorrow.”

Embarrassed and angry, she grabbed his hand forcefully. As she stopped him from “exploring the secret”, she said, ” If this continues, I won’t be able to get up tomorrow.”

“It’s fine if we can’t get up. We won’t take a passenger plane. We can still catch a flight by using a private plane. Moreover, the auction is in the morning the day after tomorrow. It’s fine even if we go to Insterimond at night.”

“No… Stop fooling around!”

“That won’t do. You scared the hell out of me tonight.”

With that, his thin lips kissed hers, not giving her a chance to speak.

“Ugh…”

Melody Fox could not stand the kiss and wanted to turn her head away to avoid it.

However, how could Ken Swanson give her a chance to escape?

He straightened her head and kissed her again.

At the same time, he quickly took off his clothes.

In less than a moment, the two of them were honest with each other.

Melody Fox knew that he could not escape tonight. He could only take a step back and say, “Then turn off the lights…”

Chapter 858

Turning off the lights and doing that was Melody Fox’s bottom line.

Fortunately, Ken Swanson knew that she was thin-skinned in that aspect. Finally, he turned off the lights after breaking through the last barrier.

The moment the lights were turned off, the already ambiguous atmosphere became even more intense.

And tonight, Ken Swanson seemed to have the aura of getting back at her. He tossed and turned her around. Melody Fox felt that every part of her body was sore.

After an unknown period of time, Ken Swanson finally ended.

His mind was blank, but the joy in his heart had yet to dissipate. He sighed in satisfaction. He only wanted to stay blissful at this moment forever.

Just as they were about to fall asleep after a casual wipe, Melody Fox, who had just shouted “I can’t take it anymore”, suddenly became energetic and pulled him up.

“Alright, you can sleep in the study now.”

Just like that, Ken Swanson was half-pushed and half-pushed out of the door.

“|…—”

Just as he said that the door was closed with a bang and Ken Swanson felt wronged and frustrated.

He wanted to ask her to bring him a blanket, but he did not expect this girl to not even give him one.

How heartless!

He had no choice. He could not just sleep on the sofa in the study. Otherwise, he would definitely catch a cold the next day. Therefore, he could only call the servants and ask them to bring him a blanket.

When the servant heard that he was going to sleep in the study, she was shocked and afraid. She did not dare to ask any more questions, afraid that she would attract trouble. She turned around and carried two new blankets and a pillow. She neatly helped Ken Swanson make a bed in the study and left quickly.

The entire process did not take more than ten minutes.

Even so, the news still reached Ulric Swanson’s ears.

He closed his eyes and listened to Jennie Taylor’s report. A rare smile finally appeared on his lips.

Jennie Taylor observed Ulric Swanson’s expression and said happily for Ulric Swanson, “This is great. If the two of them continue to stick together like glue, they will become an impenetrable wall. But now, we can find an opportunity to break through them one by one.”

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson were the Support and Assassin characters in the game.

Without either of them, the two of them became less invincible.

Ulric Swanson raised his eyebrows slightly and slowly opened his eyes.

Those eyes that were usually filled with gentleness and tenderness finally revealed their original gloominess.

“From the looks of it, it’s not impossible to work with that Jian.”

Jennie Taylor nodded.

“I didn’t expect someone like Ken Swanson to be such a sentimental person. If we had known that he had such a first love, we would have used this first love to drive a wedge between him and Melody Fox.”

As Jennie Taylor spoke, he recalled Janet Murphy’s request.

“Should we give her the medicine that Janet Murphy wants?”

“Give it to her. Anyway, the person she wants to deal with is Ander Morgan, Ander Morgan, and now Melody Fox’s godfather. It’s equivalent to our common enemy.”

“Yes.”

Ulric Swanson slowly lit a cigarette and said, “Give her the poison she was asking. Go and test if there’s any expert behind her who actually knows the skills of the human skin mask. If we can get the person behind her to work for us, we’ll have an additional arm.”

“Alright, I understand. I’ll get it done now.”

“There’s no need to be in such a hurry. Drag it out, lest she thinks we can’t do without her.”

“You’re the smartest.”

Ulric Swanson waved his hand. “You may leave. I’m going to rest too.”

“Yes. Have a good rest. I’ll go back first.”

Jennie Taylor bowed and quickly left the room.

Ulric Swanson walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the bright moonlight. The corners of his lips curled up again.

Melody Fox…, Melody Fox, what’s the use of being smart? She’s just a woman.

As long as it was a woman, she would become a complete idiot when it came to relationships.

Now, you and Ken Swanson have a crack, and the crack in your relationship is not so easy to mend.

Ulric Swanson stubbed out the cigarette in his hand with his bare hands and returned to his room in a rare mood.

Meanwhile, in Melody’s bedrooms.

After being tortured by Ken Swanson, her body felt like it was falling apart, and sleepiness quickly came over her. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang.

She was extremely sleepy, but she still opened one eye and fumbled for her phone to take a look.

It was a message from Ken Swanson.

The content of the message was… There were only five words-

“‘Good night. I love you.'”

The corners of Melody Fox’s lips curled up uncontrollably, but he muttered, “How annoying…”

Fox rooms flashed, and in the blink of an eye, it was the next morning.

Melody Fox was woken up by the alarm clock. She was still very tired.

She clearly had good stamina, but as long as they made lovemaking, she would definitely be listless the next morning.

She didn’t know if that kind of thing was more exhausting than running. No wonder people said that people died of exhaustion. After experiencing it personally, she felt that this possibility really existed.

However, for some reason, when it came to her, the gender swapped.

Melody Fox saw the energetic Ken Swanson at the door and suspected that the person who had been paying the price last night might not be Ken Swanson but her.

But she was clearly the one being swayed.

How infuriating!

On the other side, Ken Swanson sensed the resentment in Melody Fox’s eyes and knew what she was thinking. A smile subconsciously appeared on his lips.

However, when he thought of the plan the two of them had mentioned last night, he quickly restrained his smile and pretended to walk forward with a heavy heart.

“Melody, I…”

Melody Fox did not listen to him at all. She turned around and walked towards another staircase that he did not often take.

Ken Swanson took a few steps and caught up to her. When he saw Melody Fox hiding behind a corner, he was so angry that he ignored Ken Swanson.

At the top of the stairs, Melody Fox adhered to their “plan” and went downstairs without waiting for Ken Swanson to catch up.

However, when she reached the living room, she realized that Margaret Swanson was already sitting on the sofa in the living room.

“Grandma? Why are you up so early today?”

Melody had just asked when Margaret Swanson walked over anxiously.

“I heard you guys had a fight last night?”

Melody Fox was stunned. She did not expect that this matter had already reached Margaret’s ears.

She glanced at Lucy Colt behind Maria Fox. When she saw Lucy Colt avoiding her gaze, she immediately understood what was going on.

The servant who made Ken Swanson’s bed last night must have said something after returning to the servant’s room. Then, Lucy Colt knew.

Melody Fox could not explain. He could only say, “We’re fine. Don’t worry, Grandma.”

Margaret Swanson sighed. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Ken Swanson chasing after her from the corner of her eye. She immediately frowned and said, “What did you do to make Melody unhappy? Tell me clearly! If you don’t tell me clearly, don’t go out today!”

Ken Swanson obviously did not expect the news to reach Margaret’s hands so quickly. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and walked forward.

Chapter 859

Ken Swanson could not explain this matter. He could only say, “Grandma, don’t worry about our matters. We will resolve it ourselves.”

“What are you talking about?! If I don’t worry about you, who will? Don’t think that just because Melody is alone now, there’s no one to support her. Let me tell you, as long as I’m not dead, I’ll support Melody!”

Ken Swanson had a headache.

“I understand, Grandma. We’ll take care of it.”

Melody Fox found an opportunity to say, “Grandma, I still have to rush to room Fox. I’ll leave first. You guys chat.” With that, she called out to Lucy Colt.

“Lucy Colt, where’s the stuff Grandma asked me to bring?”

“It’s already in the trunk. I’ll bring you there to take a look.” Lucy Colt was already feeling guilty. When she heard this, she quickly brought Melody Fox out.

As soon as Melody Fox left, Margaret Swanson’s face darkened completely. “Tell me honestly, what happened? Don’t try to fool me! I know Melody’s personality. If it wasn’t something big, she definitely wouldn’t have chased you to the study to sleep.”

Ken Swanson was in a hurry to go to the airport. He could only say, “It’s just a misunderstanding. I met an old classmate of mine overseas at a dinner last night. She was a little drunk, so I sent her home. Melody misunderstood, so… it’s really nothing serious.”

Margaret Swanson frowned.

“Old classmate? Which old classmate? The girl from the Murphy family?”

Without waiting for Ken Swanson to speak, Margaret Swanson continued, “That girl has feelings for you. Even I can see that. Why do you still want to send someone home? Can’t you call a taxi? There are so many cars and drivers at home. Can’t you send her back? Why do you have to send her back personally? You can’t blame Melody for being angry. If it were me, I wouldn’t be happy either!”

Ken Swanson decided not to explain.

“I understand. I won’t send her off again. Don’t worry, she won’t be angry soon.”

Margaret Swanson sighed heavily and said earnestly, Melody is a good girl and I’m indebted to her. You must not let her down and hurt her heart.”

“I know, Grandma. Don’t worry. I’ll be careful in the future.”

“I can’t care so much about your matters, but you definitely can’t be like your father and have mercy everywhere, understand?”

Ken Swanson’s eyes darkened when he thought of his mother.

“I know all about it, Grandma.”

Only then did Margaret Swanson stop talking. He said, “Go after her. Explain to her properly. She’s not the kind of girl who’s not easy to talk to.”

“Okay, then I’ll go out first.”

After saying that, Ken Swanson hurriedly ran outside, only to see Lucy Colt walking back.

“Lucy Colt, where’s Melody?”

“Mrs. Swanson has already left. I think she’s going to leave. It’s not too late for you to chase after him.”

“Thanks a lot.”

As Ken Swanson spoke, he quickly walked towards the manor’s parking lot.

Wretched girl, why did she have to put on such an act? She really didn’t wait for him.

However, after taking a few steps, Ken Swanson felt a gaze staring at him.

He instinctively turned his head and happened to see the curtains of a window on the second floor flutter gently.

That room… was Room Ulric Swanson.

The corners of his lips curled up imperceptibly, but he quickly hid it and quickened his pace towards the parking lot.

After the car drove out of the manor, the fluttering curtains were pulled open, revealing a gloomy face.

It was Ulric Swanson.

“Master Ulric.”

Jennie Taylor, who was standing behind Ulric Swanson, said in a low voice, “Just now in the living room, Margaret Swanson persuaded Ken Swanson to chase after her.” “I saw it.” Ulric Swanson’s expression did not change.

Jennie Taylor said worriedly, “What if they reconcile just like that?”

Ulric Swanson sneered.

“Isn’t it normal to reconcile? Love is the same. It’s impossible for them to break up completely just because of two photos.”

“Aren’t you… in a hurry?”

Ulric Swanson raised an eyebrow.

“What’s there to be anxious about? This is just the beginning. His first love will never appear again. As long as she appears once, she will tear open the wound in Melody Fox’s heart again. One day, that wound will never heal again. When that time arrives, our goal will be achieved.”

Jennie Taylor thought about it and felt relieved.

A moment later, Jennie Taylor observed Ulric Swanson’s expression and said tentatively, “But it’s not good for Margaret Swanson to always be the peacemaker in the middle. Should we take advantage of their absence and…”

As Jennie Taylor spoke, he made a gesture of slitting her throat.

Ulric Swanson’s gaze immediately swept over her coldly.

“You want me to be the second Astrid Swanson?”

Jennie Taylor was shocked and quickly apologized, “I’m sorry, Master Ulric. I was wrong.”

Ulric Swanson took a deep breath and suppressed the fire in his chest. He said patiently, “Nothing can happen to Margaret Swanson yet. Otherwise, Ramon Swanson will immediately suspect me. When it happens, we will lose more than we gain. We will also lose everything we have now.” “Yes, I was rash. I won’t mention this again.”

Ulric Swanson thought of Astrid Swanson and rubbed his temples in frustration.

After a while, his impatience dissipated.

Jennie Taylor finally dared to speak again.

“Melody Fox is going to Insterimond. Do you need someone to keep an eye on her?”

“Send someone to keep an eye on her and see why she went to Insterimond for no reason. If there’s a suitable opportunity, we’ll do it if we can, but we can’t let our own people do it, in case we fail to get rid of her and get into trouble.”

“Yes! Anyway, Insterimond is so far away from Silverlake. If Melody Fox dies there, Ramon Swanson can’t blame us. Besides, it’s just a daughter-in-law. I don’t think Mr. Ramon will investigate carefully.”

“You can’t say that. Just because Dad didn’t investigate doesn’t mean that Ken Swanson won’t investigate, so we have to find a suitable opportunity to do it cleanly. We can’t let our own people fall into his hands.”

“Yes, I’ll remember that.”

“Go on.”

After two hours, Melody Fox met Ruby Taylor at the gate. “Ruby.”

She grabbed her carry-on bag and hurried over.

When Ruby saw Melody Fox, she subconsciously straightened her back and squeezed out a smile. “Melody, you’re finally here. There are still ten minutes before boarding. I was afraid that you would miss our flight if you didn’t arrive.”

“I was delayed by something before I set off. In the end, I bumped into the mountain. Fortunately, I made it in time.” “Then let’s board the plane.”

Ruby Taylor tried her best to smile and took the lead. She was afraid Melody Fox would notice that there was something wrong with her expression.

Ruby Taylor had bought a first-class cabin. As the two of them were not checking in together, their seats were a little far apart.

Melody Fox wanted to ask the passengers beside Ruby Taylor to change seats, but when she looked up, she saw a familiar figure appear in her line of sight.

Chapter 860

The person was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was tall and his handsome face attracted the attention of the flight attendant. He even deliberately walked forward to ask if he needed help.

“No, thank you.”

Ken Swanson waved his hand and naturally sat beside Melody Fox.

“Why are you here?” Melody Fox frowned unhappily.

The moment Ken Swanson appeared, it meant that she was about to enter the acting mode again. She was so tired, but… she was not unhappy.

In fact, the moment she saw Ken Swanson, she felt an inexplicable sense of relief.

It was as if as long as he was around, this trip would be very smooth.

Ken Swanson was a little annoyed.

He could have held her hand openly, but now he could only continue to act.

Who knew if the first-class cabin had Ulric Swanson eyes?

He could only put on a guilty expression and ask carefully, Melody, are you still angry?”

Melody Fox turned her face away. She held back her laughter and said coldly, “I’m not angry. I won’t be angry if you don’t talk to me.”

“Melody…”

“Don’t touch me!”

Melody Fox avoided Ken Swanson’s outstretched hand and raised her hand to call the flight attendant over.

“Can I have a blanket? I need to sleep.”

“Okay, I’ll bring it to you right away.”

The flight attendant agreed, but her gaze kept sweeping across Melody Fox’s face.

When she saw Melody Fox’s face under the shadow, the flight attendant’s heart immediately felt sour.

What is going on? What is wrong with handsome men these days? Was there something wrong with their eyes? They actually found such an ugly woman.

However, this ugly woman did not know what was good for her. She actually gave the handsome man a hard time!

If it were her, she would not bear to be angry with such a handsome man.

The flight attendant went to the staff area with mixed feelings. She turned around and told her colleagues about the completely incompatible man and woman.

“That’s strange. I don’t think that woman is very rich. She doesn’t have any branded clothes from head to toe! At least my earrings are from Chanel. She looks like a poor person. I don’t know how she attracted that handsome man.”

The colleague was shocked. She widened her eyes and said, “Don’t tell me you’re talking about the two people in the second last row?”

“That’s right. You noticed them too?”

“Oh my god… If you don’t want to lose your job, just shut up!”

“What do you mean by that?”

“The handsome guy you’re talking about is the young master of the Swanson Group, Ken Swanson!”

The flight attendant was shocked. She recalled Ken Swanson’s notorious reputation and immediately shrank her neck in fear.

A man who could even cripple her own brother’s leg was out of her reach.

This blessing should be given to that ugly freak!

Although handsome men were handsome, their lives were more important.

On the seat, Melody Fox noticed the expression on the flight attendant’s face when she saw their face clearly. Her hands that were hanging by her sides clenched involuntarily.

In the past, she really did not care about her appearance. However, the more she loved Ken Swanson, the easier it was for her to start being together with these things that she did not care about in the past.

On this trip to Insterimond, she hoped to get the Green Velvet as soon as possible and not cause any trouble.

Ken Swanson, who was beside her, seemed to have sensed what she was thinking. His left hand followed the blanket and grabbed her hand tightly under the cover of the blanket. Melody Fox subconsciously looked at Ken Swanson. The moment their eyes met, the inferiority complex in Melody Fox’s heart gradually faded.

Yes, he loved her. It had nothing to do with her looks or family background. He loved her soul.

However, she still had to recover her appearance.

It had nothing to do with what others thinking. She just wanted to give him the best of herself.

Just like in her previous life, she had clearly gathered the antidote, but she chose to cure the poison on their wedding night because she wanted Ulric Swanson to see the most perfect version of herself.

At the thought of Ulric Swanson, Melody Fox’s eyes darkened and her mood turned bad.

How annoying. Why did I suddenly think of that disgusting cockroach?

‘I’d better sleep.

Soon, as the announcement sounded in the plane, the plane circled above the Insterimond Airport.

Melody Fox looked down through the window of the plane.

Rows of houses were neatly stacked together.

Insterimond, they had finally arrived.

Green Velvet, the last herbs, here she comes!

At the airport, Melody Fox and Ken Swanson “separated”. She pretended to ignore Ken Swanson and picked up her luggage first. Then, she pulled Ruby Taylor out of the airport first.

As soon as the two of them got into the car, Ken Swanson sent them a message.

“I’ll go to the Swanson Group’s branch in Insterimond first. I’ll also go to Insterimond’s old residence at night. I’m afraid I won’t be able to meet you at the hotel until very late at night. Remember to send me the room number.”

“Got it.”

Melody Fox quickly replied and looked up to see Ruby Taylor looking at her with a worried expression.

“What’s wrong?” Melody Fox blinked blankly.

Ruby Taylor took her hand and asked with concern, “Did you quarrel with Ken Swanson?”

“Huh?”

“I saw it. He was sitting in the same row as you, but you deliberately didn’t wait for him… Melody, why did you suddenly quarrel? What happened?”

“Nothing happened.” Melody Fox lowered her eyes and tried to think of an explanation.

However, Ruby spoke again, “Melody, if Ken Swanson did something wrong to you, you don’t have to swallow your anger. I will support you! Although there’s a limit to what I can do, I can guarantee one thing. Even if you leave the Swanson family, you won’t have nowhere to go.” Melody Fox’s heart warmed.

She was already very lucky to have people like Ruby and Margaret worrying about her.

Unfortunately, she had never met them in her previous life.

Melody Fox adjusted her emotions and said, “Ruby, you’ve misunderstood. He really didn’t do anything to let me down. It’s just that he had other itineraries on this trip, so we didn’t leave the airport together.”

“That’s good. Ruby Taylor heaved a sigh of relief and said, “I thought you guys had a fight. You scared me to death! But don’t worry, what I said just now will always count. If anything irreparable happens to you in the future, my door will always be open to you.”

“Thank you, Ruby. I’m really lucky to have met you.”

When Ruby Taylor heard this, she felt a strong sense of guilt.

She almost could not help but tell Melody Fox the truth. She wanted to tell her that this trip was destined to not end well. She wanted to tell her that the Green Velvet auction had actually been internally decided a long time ago.

However, when she thought of Mason Taylor who had no choice but to pretend to be crippled, she forcefully swallowed her words.

Only God knew how tormented she was right now!

Melody Fox acutely sensed that something was wrong with Ruby Taylor’s expression.

“Ruby, what’s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?”

Ruby quickly returned to her senses and waved her hand with a dry smile. “No, it’s probably because I’m a little tired from the plane ride. I’ll be fine after I go back to the hotel and lie down.”

Melody Fox quickly checked Ruby Taylor’s pulse. When he saw that everything was normal, she relaxed.

“It’s nothing. I should be tired. I’ll Sleep for a while after checking in. Call me when you wake up.”

She could settle the matter Margaret Swanson had entrusted to her and ask about Insterimond University.

Chapter 861

Insterimond university.

Yannick Frost had mentioned to her before that Insterimond University wanted to recruit some special talents this year.

She could sign up for any of their special talents, such as painting, chess… and so on.

In Yannick Frost’s original words-

“After registration, you only need to register over there. If one doesn’t represent the school, she will have a graduation certificate from Insterimond University. Moreover, this graduation certificate is even more valuable than SAT.”

Of the appointments that had given her, it had not been made public.

Coincidentally, she had come to Insterimond this time. The specific date and time of the exams had also been announced in three days.

Along the way, Melody Fox thought carefully about what she had to do in the next few days. Ruby Taylor was obviously in a daze. She thought that she had lied to Melody Fox.

The car was silent, and the driver couldn’t help but become more cautious.

The airport of Insterimond was located in a remote location. The car drove for nearly two hours to the Washington Hotel.

The Washington Hotel was just an Insterimond ordinary five-star hotel. It was not very famous.

However, because the auction tomorrow would be held in the guild hall opposite the Washington Hotel, Ruby Taylor chose this hotel for convenience.

Melody Fox was not picky about her accommodation. On the way, she saw that there were shopping malls and snack streets around the Washington Hotel, so she was even more satisfied with this place.

At the very least, it was very convenient to buy something.

However, as soon as she checked the map, she blushed with shame.

The Washington Hotel was a car ride away from Insterimond University, and it was based on the fact that there was no traffic jam.

It seemed that she had to choose the day after tomorrow to register for the special talent selection examination at Insterimond University. Or she could only squeeze some time in the afternoon to do what Margaret Swanson had instructed her to do.

However, she would probably have to wake up early in the morning to make it for the exam in three days.

“What’s wrong? Don’t you like this one? Then let’s change to another one. How about the Insterimond Grand Hotel? The environment is much better than here. It’s the best hotel in Insterimond.”

Ruby Taylor observed Melody Fox’s expression and thought that she was complaining about the D.C. Hotel, so she quickly brought her out of the hotel.

“No, no. It doesn’t matter where I live.” Melody Fox quickly pulled Ruby Taylor’s back and said, “I’m not that picky.” “Then just now you…

Melody Fox said truthfully, “It’s because I have to go to Insterimond University for the exam in the next three days. I’m afraid I’ll have to wake up early because it’s too far away. However, I suddenly thought that after I get the Green Velvet tomorrow, I could move to a hotel near Insterimond University, so I could stay here today and tomorrow. Moreover, this hotel is quite good. In addition, my requirements for the hotel are only cleanliness and safety, so there’s really no need to change hotels!”

Ruby Taylor heaved a sigh of relief.

If it were not the case, Ruby Taylor would definitely know that Melody Fox was not the kind of person who would be picky. But now, Melody Fox’s every move made her feel like she was sitting on pins and needles, afraid that Melody Fox would notice something.

She genuinely liked Melody Fox and was grateful to Melody Fox, so she didn’t want to lose such a friend because of her and Mason’s lies.

However, Ruby Taylor quickly caught the words “after getting the Green Velvet tomorrow” in Melody Fox’s words. Her heart that had fallen was in her throat again.

She felt guilty and did not dare to look at Melody Fox. She lowered her head and played with her nails as she said, “It’s good that you don’t mind this hotel. Then go and check in first. I’ll wait for you here.”

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “Aren’t you going to check in?”

Ruby Taylor explained, “I won’t stay in a hotel anymore. I’ll stay at home.”

Melody Fox slapped her head.

“Look at my brain… I almost forgot that the Taylor family is a native of the Insterimond people. You guys only moved to Silverlake in the past two years.”

Ruby Taylor smiled apologetically and said, “I’m sorry, I want you to stay in a hotel alone. I originally wanted you to stay at my and Mason’s house, but this is the first time I’ve returned to Insterimond after I got pregnant. There must be a group of people looking for me. I was afraid that too many people would disturb you, so I let you stay here.”

“What’s wrong with that? Go home quickly. The adults at home will definitely want to see you. Just don’t tire yourself out. You don’t have to wait for me. Go back first. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Ruby Taylor nodded. She did not dare to look at Melody Fox’s bright eyes anymore. She held her bag tightly and left with her bodyguards.

Someone had come to pick up Ruby Taylor long ago and was waiting at the entrance of the hotel.

Melody Fox watched as Ruby left in a car. She did not turn around and return to the hotel. Instead, she stood at the door for a while.

Aaron Berg, who had followed her in Insterimond reminded Melody Fox, “Miss Fox, aren’t you going to check in?”

Only then did Melody Fox come back to her senses. Instead of answering Aaron Berg, she asked, “Don’t you think Ruby looks a little strange?”

“Huh? In what way? You’re not allowed to stay with her?”

“Of course not. It’s… Forget it. You haven’t interacted much with Ruby Taylor. It’s normal that you can’t tell the difference. Besides, it’s possible that I’m only being paranoid.”

However, Spencer, who was beside Aaron Berg, could not help but say, “Miss Fox, actually, I also think… Mrs. Taylor looks a little strange.”

Melody Fox raised an eyebrow.

“Yes, I almost forgot that after Seventeen was injured, you followed me to see her a few times. Tell me, what’s strange about her?”

When some people were in the fog, they could not see anything nearby. However, those standing outside the fog could see more clearly.

Spencer thought about how to open his mouth before saying, I remember that Mrs. Taylor was always smiling happily when she saw you before. But this time, although she also smiled, that smile felt a little…”

“Forcing a smile,” Melody Fox replied.

“Yes! She’s forcing a smile. And Mrs. Taylor doesn’t even dare to look into your eyes this time, as if she’s done something wrong to you. In short, it’s just strange.”

Melody Fox looked away, but she kept repeating Spencer’s words.

“It’s as if she did something to let me down…”

But what could Ruby Taylor do to let her down? Not only that, Ruby Taylor even personally accompanied her to Insterimond to participate in the Green Velvet’s auction. Could it be that… there was a problem with the auction? Thinking of this possibility, Melody Fox frowned slightly.

“Aaron Berg, I have a mission for you.”

“Whatever you say.”

“Go and check if anything happened in Taylor family auctions.”

“This… You’re a little broad. I wonder what exactly I want to investigate?”

“We’ll investigate anything related to the Taylor family and Mr. Lou. Let’s see if he has come into contact with anyone with an extraordinary status recently. Of course… Insterimond is filled with capable people. Nine out of ten people who are hit by a piece of glass are of noble status.

Therefore, you had to investigate the background of the person who had not interacted much with him but had suddenly started interacting with him.

“Of course, you have to check everything that happened in the Taylor family and report it to me in detail.”

“Yes, I understand.”

Melody Fox looked at Spencer again and said, “I remember that Insterimond also has a black market, right?”

Chapter 862

Spencer quickly answered Melody Fox’s question.

“Yes, Miss Fox. Moreover, our black market in Insterimond is more mature and well-informed than Silverlake.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Then find me the list of people who will participate in the auction tomorrow through the black market.”

Green Velvet was the last antidote she needed, special herbs, so the importance was self-evident.

If she could not get it this time, she would probably have to delay it until the next auction.

However, she did not know how long she would have to wait.

Ken Swanson was already preparing for the wedding. Although he deliberately hid it from her, she could still guess a little.

She hoped that she would become Ken Swanson’s bride soon, not with her current face.

“Do it well. The list must be as detailed as possible. It’s best if there’s information on each of them.”

“Yes!”

Spencer answered swiftly.

Compared to Aaron Berg’s mission, his mission would be completed very quickly. He did not even need to do it himself. He only needed to go to the black market and order the people there.

Therefore, before leaving, Aaron Berg explained to Spencer.

“When you’re done, return to Miss Fox immediately. To protect her, and don’t let her encounter any danger. If there’s anything urgent, contact me ASAP.”

Spencer felt inexplicably nervous.

“Aaron, do you mean that Miss Fox will be in danger?”

Aaron Berg looked at Spencer as if he were looking at an idiot.

“Is it dangerous to know in advance? I’m just afraid that something might happen. So come back as soon as possible after you’re done. Don’t wander around outside.”

“Don’t worry, I definitely won’t. As soon as I arrive at the black market, I’ll send a few people to protect Miss Fox.” “There’s no need for that. Miss Fox isn’t someone who likes to be high-profile. Moreover, there are many secret guards guarding her. According to Young Master’s instructions, they followed her here this time. What I want is another person to take care of everything on her behalf and listen to her orders.”

“I understand what you mean. I’ll return to Miss Fox immediately after I’m done.”

“Okay, then I’ll leave first. I have a lot of work to do. I have to go quickly.”

“Don’t worry, go ahead.”

Aaron Berg nodded and looked in the direction of the hotel again. Seeing Melody Fox get into the elevator, he turned around and left. Soon, he got into a car and disappeared into the traffic.

Spencer did not stay any longer. He adhered to the principle of going early and returning early and quickly set off for the black market.

In the hotel room.

Melody Fox rubbed her aching shoulders. Just as she was about to order a meal, her phone rang.

Melody Fox looked at the caller ID. It was an unknown number. It belonged to Insterimond.

Did Insterimond’s people call…

Puzzled, she answered.

“Hello?”

A rude voice immediately came from the other end of the phone.

“Are you from Silverlake?”

Melody Fox sounded very young and did not sound like Margaret’s younger brother. Hence, she asked, “Who are you?”

“My name is Ming Haotian. Ming Zhi is my father.”

Margaret Swanson’s name was Ming Margaret. Her younger brother’s name was Ming Zhi. It seemed that Ming Zhi did not have spare time, so asked his son to call over.

Melody Fox had no intention of deliberately getting close to the Mont family. She only wanted to give Margaret Swanson a gift, so she did not care who the person who came to take the gift.

However, out of politeness, she still introduced herself. Hello, my name is Melody Fox. I just arrived at Insterimond. I’m at…”

However, Ming Haotian did not care where she was at all. Without waiting for her, he said, “I’m at the HOT Bar. Bring the things here. Call me when you reach the door.”

Without waiting for Melody Fox to reply, Ming Haotian hung up.

“This person…” Melody Fox slowly frowned.

Didn’t they say that his granduncle was an honest person who was easy to talk to? Why was his son so rude?

However, no matter what the other party’s attitude was, since he was from Margaret Swanson’s family, she still had to call him uncle. Therefore, Melody Fox suppressed her displeasure.

However, she was not in a hurry to go over. Instead, she turned on her phone and checked the location of the HOT Bar.

HOT Bar happened to be not far from the University of Insterimond, so Melody Fox decided to go personally.

Originally, she had planned to send a secret guard to bring the gift over since her granduncle, the elder, did not come personally.

However, since the two places were less than ten minutes away by car, she might as well make a trip there herself.

It could also be considered as meeting this uncle who was not easy to talk to on the phone. Most rude people were petty. If she did not go personally, what if the other party was dissatisfied and deliberately gave her a hard time in the future? It would make things difficult for Ken Swanson.

After making up his mind, Melody Fox was not in a hurry to set off first. She asked the hotel to send a set meal The Washington Hotel looked ordinary, but the food surprisingly matched her appetite.

After eating and drinking her fill, she went downstairs and hailed a taxi to the HOT bar according to what the other party had mentioned.

It was only three or four in the afternoon. Logically speaking, the bar was not open at this time. Could it be that this uncle owned a bar?

After thinking about it, Melody Fox still called Ken Swanson. After all, it was a little strange to meet at a bar.

After explaining the purpose of her visit, Ken Swanson explained, “He doesn’t own a bar. My granduncle spoiled his son so much that he went to all kinds of places every day. Also, strictly speaking, that shop isn’t a bar. It’s just a KTV that looks like a bar. It used to be a bar, but the owner didn’t change its name. By the way, he’s a year younger than you. You don’t have to treat that guy like an elder. Just throw the things to him and leave.”

“What?” Melody Fox asked in amusement, “A person a year younger than me is actually your uncle?”

“What uncle? I call him by his name directly. He’s just a little hooligan. Don’t bother with him. You can just ask someone to send the things in.”

“Then it’s better not to. I’m already in the past, not to mention that your grandmother personally instructed me to do so. It’s better for me to personally deliver the things to him so that I can report back. Otherwise, Grandma will think that I don’t care about what she instructed me to do.” “Since you’ve decided, go ahead. Although Minghao Tian is a playboy and has become more and more unreasonable over the years, he’s not a heinous person. His nature isn’t bad.”

“Yes, I understand. By the way, where are you now? Are you still at the branch office?”

“Yes, I just finished reading their new season’s account book. It’s running fine. I plan to go to the old residence of the Swanson family now.”

Melody Fox knew that Ken Swanson was going to the Swanson family’s old residence mainly to investigate the matter of the raw jade stone that contained the Gu worm, so she did not ask further. She only said “Be careful” and hung up. Another hour passed. After the sun gradually set, Melody finally arrived at the HOT bar.

Chapter 863

After getting out of the car, Melody Fox saw a bright plaque hanging on the door of the rumored HOT Bar: HOT KTV.

It was really a KTV.

Melody Fox did not have as much prejudice against KVT as she did against the bar. She sized up the door and saw that the size of the place was larger and more luxurious than she had imagined.

The Golden Lounge. The exaggerated decoration made people feel that this place did not seem proper.

However, this was none of her business. She did not have the time to educate her uncle, who was younger than her, on behalf of the Mont family people.

Melody Fox took out her phone and called Minghao Tian.

However, no one picked up the call.

Melody Fox frowned and called again. This time, someone picked up. It was a woman.

“Hello? Who are you?”

The drunken voice made Melody Fox very uncomfortable.

She did not answer the other party’s question and said directly, “Let Minghaotian answer the phone.”

The other party was silent for a moment before she said angrily, “Who do you think you are? How dare you call our Ming Haotian Brother by his name?”

“You don’t need to know who I am. Get him on the phone.”

“Hehe.” The other party laughed coldly and said, “Looks like she’s Brother Ming Haotian’s ex-girlfriend. She doesn’t even have a name. She really thinks she’s something.”

Melody Fox was running out of patience.

“Put him on!”

The other party snorted and said, “Brother Ming Haotian is playing a game and doesn’t have time to answer your call! Stop pestering me!”

With that, the woman on the other end of the phone cut off the call.

Melody Fox could only make another call.

However, this time, the other party directly turned off his phone, infuriating Melody Fox.

What kind of people were they?

Why did it feel like she was the kind of female hooligan that she met when she was studying?

However, all the female hooligans in her high school year kept a respectful distance from her in the end. No one dared to provoke her.

Melody Fox tried her best to calm down and told herself not to be calculative with ignorant children. Only then did she calm down and walk into the KTV.

The interior of the KTV was even more luxurious than the outside. There were humanoid signs everywhere. The girls on the signs were all wearing very revealing and skimpy dresses with sweet smiles. There were even girls’ names printed below. Melody Fox’s expression froze slightly.

It was just as she had guessed. It was not a proper KTV.

This Minghao Tian was really unrestrained. Wasn’t he afraid of getting sick from playing in such a place?

She walked to the front desk with a dark expression. “Hello, excuse me…”

The young lady at the front desk looked up at her. When she saw her face, her eyes widened. After a moment, she revealed a disdainful expression and said, “We don’t recruit cleaners here anymore. It was full yesterday.”

After saying that, the little girl complained, “Even if you’re not full, don’t be so ugly. Isn’t this polluting the eyes of the guests?”

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes and grabbed the other party’s wrist that was placed on the service counter.

“Ah-” Fang Dun screamed in pain.

Melody Fox’s expression became even more indifferent.

She didn’t care what others said about her appearance, but it didn’t mean that she would forgive everyone who mocked her for being bullied in such a place.

“It hurts… Let go of me!”

Melody Fox said expressionlessly, “If you don’t want me to break your hand, cut the crap and tell me which room Minghao Tian is in.’

“B…-Brother Ming Haotian?” The woman looked at her in shock and asked, “Who are you to him?”

“This has nothing to do with you,” Melody Fox said as she tightened her grip.

“Ah!!!-” The little girl was young, so how could she endure this pain? However, she refused to give in. She gritted her teeth in pain and shouted, “Someone! Someone is here to cause trouble!”

In less than two seconds, two burly bodyguards walked out of a small room.

“Who dares to cause trouble in Hot?”

Melody Fox let go of the woman’s hand and met the eyes of the two bodyguards indifferently.

“I’m looking for Ming Haotian.”

“What do you mean? Is Brother Ming Haotian someone you can find just because you want to?”

The receptionist shook her red and swollen hand in pain and shouted, “Stop talking nonsense with her! She hit me just now. Hurry up and teach her a lesson!”

As soon as he said this, the two bodyguards immediately walked towards Melody Fox.

Melody was considered tall among the girls, but it was not enough in front of these two bear-like men.

The two of them did not care about Melody Fox at all. They walked over leisurely and were about to grab her and press her to the ground.

However, just as their hands reached out, Melody Fox kicked the person in front of them.

The man was kicked to the ground heavily. The back of his head hit the ground and he saw stars. He did not recover for a long time.

When the other saw this, he cursed fiercely and pounced on Melody Fox.

Similar to the first two, more bodyguards appeared in that small room.

This time, Melody Fox did not even bother to raise her hand and directly said, “Someone come.”

Before the man could react to who she was calling, a few black shadows appeared out of thin air, pressed them to the ground, and stepped on their head.

In less than a minute, all of HOT’s bodyguards were lying unconscious on the ground.

The young lady at the front desk widened her eyes in shock. When she saw the group of bodyguards in black suddenly appear, she was so frightened that she took a step back, wishing she could find a hole to hide in.

In her panic, countless question marks appeared in her mind.

Where did this woman come from? She looked plain and ordinary, and she looked… It was hard to explain. Why did she bring so many bodyguards with her?!

However, the moment she moved, Melody Fox’s cold eyes swept over.

“Can you lead the way now?”

The young lady at the front desk did not dare to resist anymore. She shrank her neck and agreed repeatedly. ” Lead the way. I’ll lead the way now…”

“Let’s go!”

The young lady at the front desk did not dare to delay any longer and quickly walked in front.

With someone leading the way, Melody Fox quickly found the private room Ming White Sky was in.

The golden sign on the door of the private room read: Ming Haotian Brother’s private room.

It was really…

Melody Fox didn’t know how to describe it. She used her eyes to signal the others to wait at the door and keep an eye on the receptionist so that she wouldn’t call more people over.

After doing this, she pushed the door open and entered.

As soon as the door was pushed open, the smell of cigarettes and alcohol mixed with various perfumes assaulted her nose. Melody Fox subconsciously frowned. The private room was very spacious. It was more than twice the size of the largest private room in an ordinary KTV.

At this moment, the music in the private room was set to the lowest level, so Melody Fox could clearly hear the people inside playing dice.

Ordinary people gambled on drinking, but this group of people gambled on the loser taking off a piece of clothing. Melody Fox glanced over and quickly locked his gaze on a man who was sitting in the middle of the crowd of beauties.

Chapter 864

Melody Fox didn’t know what Ming Haotian looked like, but from what had just happened, she could deduce that Ming Haotian’s status in this private room must be the highest. Therefore, the person surrounded by people must be Ming Haotian.

The light in the private room was dim, so no one in the room noticed anyone entering.

Melody Fox then had Fox sizing up Ming Haotian.

Ming Haotian’s facial features were delicate and beautiful. He could even be described as ‘beautiful’.

Melody Fox had once been invited by Margaret Swanson to chat. She had accidentally seen a photo of Margaret Swanson when she was a few years younger. It was 40-50% similar to Ming Haotian.

She looked like her eldest aunt. No wonder her facial features were so delicate.

However, perhaps because he was immersed in alcohol every day, the dark circles under his eyes were abnormally obvious.

Moreover, this Ming Haotian had lost two games. His clothes had been taken off by the women, revealing his bare upper body.

This made it even more obvious that Ming Haotian’s figure was extremely thin. He was so thin that his ribs were clearly defined as if he could collapse with a gust of wind.

But even so, his beautiful face could still easily win the hearts of women.

One could tell from the expressions on the faces of the women beside him that they wished they could hang themselves on her.

As a doctor, Melody Fox shook his head as he looked at Minghao Tian’s expression.

If this little uncle continued to be so unrestrained, his body would soon collapse, let alone his future.

Although she couldn’t be bothered to worry about others, she could still give them a reminder.

After all, a large portion of the gifts that Margaret Swanson had asked her to bring was for Minghao Tian. Margaret Swanson must have doted on this only child of the Mont family’s new generation. She would find an opportunity to take a look at his body.

With this thought in mind, Melody Fox’s bad mood dissipated. Just as she was about to greet him, a woman, who was about to hang the two lumps on his chest on Minghao Tian’s arm noticed her first.

Before she could speak, she exclaimed, “Who is it?!”

Everyone in the private room, including Ming Haotian, looked at her.

Despite being stared at by so many people, Melody Fox’s expression remained unchanged. She looked straight at Ming Skywhite and said, “I’m here to look for you.”

Before Minghao Tian could speak, the woman who had discovered her first exclaimed, “Oh my god! It’s you!”

Ming Skywhite looked at the woman in confusion. The woman said, “Ming Haotian, you were drinking just now. A woman called and asked for you. I thought it was your difficult ex-girlfriend, but from the sound of it, it’s this ugly monster!”

After saying that, the woman thought resentfully, If I had known that she was an ugly freak, I wouldn’t have wasted so much time talking to her and wouldn’t have felt so bitter.

The reason for the sourness was that every time Minghao came, he would order her to drink with him. However, she had yet to get Minghao’s phone number.

When she saw that Ming Haotian’s phone was left on his seat, she wanted to secretly save a number. In the end, she happened to receive a call.

However, before the woman could think about anything else, Minghao Tian suddenly raised his hand high and slapped her face.

Slap! A crisp sound rang out, and the woman saw stars. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of her lips.

The private room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

The women were also surprised. They looked at the woman who was beaten up mockingly, but there was no sympathy.

There was no other reason. After all, this woman often relied on Minghao Tian’s “doting” to give them attitude.

Wasn’t this retribution?

Serves you right!

On the other hand, the few men looked as if it had nothing to do with them and continued doing what they were doing. Melody Fox, who was standing at the door, was also surprised.

He did not expect Minghao to be so rude over the phone. In fact, he was quite protective of his family.

However, Melody Fox quickly understood that Ming Haotian was not protecting her at all, but someone else.

This was because Ming Haotian still hadn’t vented his anger after slapping her once. He quickly slapped her a second time.

He scolded as he hit her, “Is Jian Huan worthy of being mentioned by someone like you? If I hear you say another word about her, you can forget about staying in Insterimond!”

The woman was so frightened that her face turned pale. Even though her face was already in extreme pain from the slap, she did not dare to make any sound. Her eyes were red as she endured the pain and tears and said, “I’m sorry, Ming Haotian Brother. I was wrong.”

Ming Skywhite didn’t plan on letting this woman go just like that.

He grabbed the woman’s collar and threw her to the ground before stepping on her hand.

“Ah!!!-” The woman finally couldn’t take it anymore and screamed in pain.

Minghao Tian stepped on the woman’s hand and slowly squatted down.

“Did you touch my phone with this hand?”

The woman shook her head with a pale face. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Brother Ming Haotian I was wrong. I really know my mistake! I won’t dare to touch your phone again! Please forgive me this time…”

“Haha.”

Ming Haotian smiled and stepped down even harder. “Ah!!!”

“Ha!?” Ming Haotian looked at the woman’s pained expression and laughed sinisterly. That appearance was completely incompatible with his delicate face.

“Mr. Ming.” Melody Fox could not take it anymore and said, I have something to discuss with you. Why don’t you settle my business first?”

Minghao Tian’s attention was quickly attracted by Melody Fox. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her.

“Who the hell are you?”

Melody Fox introduced himself. “I’m Melody Fox, who just spoke to you on the phone not long ago.”

Minghao Tian was stunned. His eyes were filled with extreme shock.

Melody Fox knew what he was shocked about. He was shocked that someone like Ken Swanson, who stood at the top of the pyramid, would marry an ugly freak like her.

“Are you serious?” Ming Haotian had completely given up on finding trouble with the woman on the ground. He took a few steps towards her.

Melody Fox saw the woman quickly get up and cast a grateful look at her.

Melody Fox did not look at her and pretended not to see it. She did sympathize with this woman, but she did not pity her.

She had chosen the path herself. Since she had chosen this line of work, she should be aware of being used as a punching bag by her guests.

Just now, she had only stopped him out of empathy for another woman.

“There’s no mistake. I’m Melody Fox.”

Melody Fox met Minghao Tian’s inquisitive gaze again and said, “The things are already outside. There are a lot of them. Take a look and see how you want to take them back.”

Only then did Ming Skywhite believe her identity, but he still had a look of disbelief on his face.

“W…-Who the hell are you?”

Actually, what he wanted to ask was, on what basis?

Why did she have to marry Ken Swanson, who had been other people’s child” since she was young?

Melody Fox did not answer him and repeated, “The item is already outside. Come out with me to take a look and decide how to deal with it.”

With that, she led the way out of the private room.

Ming Haotian quickly followed her out, leaving the group of people in the private room staring at each other.

Everyone’s eyes conveyed the same message: Where did that ugly monster come from? She could actually extinguish Minghao Tian’s anger?

Chapter 865

The woman in the private room took the opportunity to run out while covering her swollen face.

Instead of staying here and being ridiculed by her peers,

she might as well take leave and go home. After all, Minghao Tian would not be nice to her today.

As soon as the woman ran out, she saw Melody Fox quickly walking in front of her at the other end of the corridor. Ming Haotian was chasing after her and shouting, Hey, wait for me!”

However, the woman she called ugly did not even stop and waited for Minghao Tian.

However, Ming Haotian had no intention of getting angry.

Only then did the woman clearly understand that she had offended someone who might have a higher status than Minghao Tian.

When she thought about how not only did the other party not bear a grudge against her, but she even helped her, she felt both relieved and bitter.

Outside the HOT door.

Melody Fox pointed to the two trunks full of stuff and said, ” That’s all. One car probably won’t fit. You’ll have to call another one.”

She had sent these gifts over. After getting off the plane, she did not need to pick them up herself. Ken Swanson had already arranged for someone to move them.

Therefore, before leaving the hotel, she directly gave the address of the person in charge of the gift and asked him to find a car to transport the things over while she took a taxi empty-handed.

However, Minghao Tian’s attention was not on the gift at all. His eyes were still fixed on her face.

“Are you allergic? Or do you look like this, to begin with?”

Melody Fox was frustrated and helpless.

“I’ve always looked like this. You don’t have to doubt me.

“That’s impossible, right?” Ming Skywhite sized her up again and said, “Brother Ken’s taste can’t be so bad!”

.” Melody Fox reminded him, “Mr. Ming, you’re his uncle. Why are you calling him Brother Ken?”

Wasn’t this a generation difference? Although it meant that Ming Haotian was indeed younger than Ken Swanson… he couldn’t call him brother like this. Couldn’t he just call him by his name?

Ming Skywhite stared at Melody Fox’s face for a long time. Finally, he confirmed that Melody Fox did look like this.

Disdain filled his eyes.

He did not listen to what Melody Fox said at all. His tone was full of questioning as he said, “I thought the rumors were fake. I thought he married an ugly and poor country bumpkin. I didn’t expect it to be true. Hurry up and tell me! Did you play some tricks to climb into Brother Ken’s bed and force him to marry someone like you?!”

Melody Fox’s expression instantly turned cold.

“Minghao Tian, you can eat whatever you want, but you can’t say whatever you want. Don’t you even know the basics of manners?”

At this moment, Ming Haotian had already gotten over his novelty. His bad temper immediately flared up.

“B*tch! How dare you call me by my full name? Do you think you’re worthy?!”

“I’ve already called you. What do you want?”

Ming Haotian immediately rolled up his sleeves in anger.

“B*tch! I’ll avenge Brother Ken today!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Haotian threw a punch at Melody Fox’s face.

Melody Fox was as still as a mountain. Just as Minghao Tian’s fist was about to hit her nose, Melody quickly grabbed his wrist.

Ming Haotian’s hand froze. Fox could not move forward even half a millimeter.

He could not believe that he was not as strong as a woman. He increased his strength and tried to punch again, but the other party exerted force. He grimaced in pain and did not have the strength to resist.

“Ah… It hurts, it hurts…”

Melody Fox pushed him back five or six steps before he could stabilize himself.

He was angry but had no choice. He could only glare at her and grit his teeth.

“Listen.”

Melody Fox did not want to waste any more energy on Minghao Tian. She said in a half-warning tone, “Ken Swanson and I are truly in love. It’s not up to anyone to question our relationship. I came here because Grandma Margaret told me to hand the gift to you personally. Since you’ve accepted the gift, we’ll mind our own business in the future. However, if you insist on finding trouble, I don’t mind-blowing things up.”

Ming Haotian narrowed his eyes.

“Are you threatening me? Do you think I’m afraid of you?”

Melody Fox raised his chin slightly.

“Then come at me. I’ll consider it my loss if you can even last one move against me.”

“You-“

Ming Haotian was furious, but he had felt how strong Melody Fox was. He could only force himself to say, “I don’t want a woman to lower herself to my level!”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows slightly.

“In that case, hurry up and tell me where you want to put the gift.”

“Throw it in my car!” Ming Haotian took out his car key and pressed it. The headlights of a big G nearby lit up.

Melody Fox reached out and knocked on the car window.

Immediately, bodyguards got out of the car.

“Move it to that car.”

“Yes!”

The bodyguards moved quickly and transferred the gifts to the car.

“I’ve given it to you. I’ll leave now.”

Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly thought of Minghao Tian’s body, so she added, “There are some things that I hope you can control. If your body collapses, it’s your own. Those escorts might not be clean.” Ming Haotian’s temper immediately flared again.

“It’s none of your business! Even if you and Brother Ken are truly in love, I’m still your elder. It’s none of your business.” Melody Fox nodded.

“Okay, forget I said anything.”

However, just as she turned around and was about to get into the car, Minghao Tian stopped her.

“What is it?” She turned her head.

Minghao Tian frowned and asked, “How is Eldest Aunt’s health?”

“She’s fine.”

“Wasn’t she sick for a long time before? She refused to let us visit her. That illness now…”

Before Minghao Tian could finish his question, Melody Fox answered first, “I’ve cured her.”

When Ming Haotian heard this, he didn’t even say “oh”. He turned around and returned to HOT.

Melody Fox looked at Ming Haotian’s back and shook her head gently.

Knowing that he cared about Margaret Swanson’s health meant that he was not completely finished. However, if this continued, he would not be far from being finished.

However, this had nothing to do with her. In any case, she would never meet Minghao Tian again.

After Ming Haotian entered, the person in charge of the gift said, “Miss Fox, do you want to go back? Take this car back. Young Master bought this car from the branch company here. It’s our own.

“Okay.” Having her own car was much more convenient than taking a taxi.

“Let’s not go back to the hotel first. Let’s go to the nearby Insterimond University.”

“Yes.”

“By the way, those bodyguards from HOT…”

“Miss Fox, don’t worry. We’ve already taken care of it. The KTV has already been bought by the original boss and we’ve communicated with him.”

In other words, Boss Yuan would seal the mouths of those bodyguards for them.

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Since we’ve bought it, let’s find someone to modify it and formalize it. Let’s not do those messy escorting drinks.”

“Don’t worry, everything has been arranged.”

Melody Fox nodded. Ken Swanson’s people had always been reliable. As long as she gave the order, she did not have to worry about anything else.

In less than ten minutes, they arrived at Insterimond University.

Melody Fox got out of the car and went straight to the registration point. She was surprised to find an acquaintance in the registration team.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 846, 847, 848, 849, 850, 851, 852, 853, 854, 855) 

Chapter 846

Melody Fox nodded.

“I do, but I still need to wait for a while. You can apply for a house purchase contract for me first. When it’s done, my people will probably have the qualifications to buy a house.” “This…” The manager hesitated. Should he trust this woman or not?

He did not believe it, but her leisurely manner did not seem like she was lying. Moreover, she had indeed taken out 40 million dollars.

But to say that he believed her, she said that he had to wait for her.

He sneered again.

He knew that this woman definitely did not have the exclusive right to buy a house.

“Manager, with your taste in people, I really don’t know how you became a manager. You don’t really believe that someone like her has the right to buy a house exclusively in Area A, do you?”

Melody Fox’s gaze swept across Shen Qiqin like a sharp blade. She felt a chill down her spine, but she still raised her chin and asked, “What? Did I say something wrong? If you have it, why don’t you take it out now? Why do you have to talk about your people… Where are your people? I entered the sales office at the same time as you. I didn’t see you bring anyone with you.”

Melody Fox did not respond to her at all. All she did was smile.

Ms Shen’s eyes widened.

“What are you laughing at?!”

She hated it the most when the other party revealed such an expression. It was as if she was mocking an insignificant ant, making her very unhappy.

“Hehe.” Melody Fox chuckled again and said, “Miss Shen, I’m afraid that noble people are forgetful and have forgotten something, right?”

“What did I forget?”

As soon as she finished speaking, her expression changed. She remembered that before Melody Fox swiped her card, she said that if Melody Fox could afford 40 million dollars, she would walk out from there upside down.

When Melody Fox saw the sudden change in her expression, the smile on her face deepened.

“Looks like Miss Shen remembered something. I think someone like you won’t go back on your word, right?”

Her expression turned even uglier.

“Melody Fox! Don’t go overboard!”

Melody Fox looked surprised.

“So I went overboard? Didn’t the two of us make a fair bet? Besides, I remember that Miss Shen was the one who set the bet herself, right?”

Zhang Wenwen also boldly said, “I can testify that the bet was indeed made by Miss Shen herself.”

“You-“

She glared at her, scaring Zhang Wenwen so much that she shrunk her neck, but she still took a step forward.

Melody Fox grinned and urged, “Ms. Shen, while there’s no one here, hurry up and walk out upside down. Otherwise, when we reach the sales office later, there will be countless people who will be watching you walk upside down.”

“B*tch! Shut up! Shut up!”

She scolded angrily and turned to order the manager, Hurry up and call the police! Say that she destroyed the things here and tried to scam us!”

“Well …”

The manager of the Zuo’an Tingzhi liked to say the word “this” when he didn’t know what to do.

Seeing this, Shen Qiqin said fiercely, “If you offend me for a client who isn’t even a client, then I won’t buy this house. Not only will I not buy it, but I’ll also go to the Swanson Group and complain that because of you, I won’t buy that house! I, Shen Qiqin, will definitely keep my word!”

Beads of sweat trickled down the manager’s forehead.

In a fight between immortals, the unlucky one was a brat like him.

However, Melody Fox had yet to take out the right to purchase from Area A even though she was qualified to purchase from Area B to Area F. At the end of the day, only she could be considered his customer.

Thinking of this, the manager of the Zuo’an Tingzhi gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. “Miss Fox, no matter what, this house is not yours. You have to compensate for this vase. If you refuse to cooperate, I can only call the police to deal with it.’

Zuo An’s tone was very polite, but it was obvious that he was already on Shen Qiqin’s side.

“Hehe.” Melody Fox laughed mockingly and said, “I can’t compensate for this vase. If you want to call the police, then go ahead.”

The Zuo’an Tingzhi manager was also angered by Melody Fox’s attitude.

“Are you trying to make a big deal out of this? Alright, I’ll fulfill your wish!”

The manager pretended to take out his phone to call the police. Zhang Wenwen quickly plucked up her courage and grabbed the manager’s hand to clarify for Melody Fox.

“Manager, don’t call the police! I can swear to God that the vase really wasn’t broken by the two of us. It was Salesman Xu who deliberately pushed it down to frame us.”

“Shut up! You’re an outsider. You don’t have to come to work tomorrow!”

At her age, Zhang Wenwen was still a shy young girl. After being scolded and hearing that she had been fired, her eyes immediately turned red.

However, she resisted the urge to turn around, afraid that Melody Fox would blame her.

But Melody Fox still saw it.

She looked at the Zuo’an Tingzhi manager indifferently.

“Zhang Wenwen didn’t do anything wrong. Are you sure you want to fire her?”

Zuo’an Tingzhi’s manager was annoyed.

“I’m the manager here. I can fire whoever I want. It’s not for others to say. As for you, Miss Fox, I’ll give you one last chance. Are you going to compensate this vase or not?” “If I remember correctly, I told you long ago, right? Someone else broke the vase in my house. How can I pay for it myself? I’ll give you one last chance. Are you sure you want to fire Zhang Wenwen?”

“I’m sure. What can you do?”

Melody Fox smirked.

“If you fire her, I’ll fire you.”

“Hahahahaha…”

The manager laughed so hard that tears almost flowed out of his eyes.

He looked as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world.

“I thought you could say something harsh, but that’s what you’re talking about? Don’t tell me you think Ander Morgan is omnipotent? You even have the right to interfere in the Swanson Group’s matters?”

Melody Fox did not reply and only took out her phone to take a look and check the time.

It had been almost twenty minutes. Aaron Berg should have been dealt with by now, right?

The manager stopped laughing at this time and said with a dark expression, “Very good, then don’t blame me for being ruthless. Destroying the assets of the Zuo’an Tingzhi and suspected of fraud to try to cheat our villa on the Zuo’an Tingzhi… I don’t know the law and don’t know how many years you’ll be locked up. I’ll ask the police officers to punish you severely!”

Zhang Wenwen was shocked.

She could not care less about her own matters. She hugged the manager’s arm that was holding the phone with both hands and tried to snatch the phone from his hand.

The manager immediately flung her away forcefully.

Zhang Wenwen fell straight to the ground.

However, the expected pain did not appear. Instead, she felt a strong hand firmly holding her waist.

Zhang Wenwen subconsciously looked at the owner of the hand and saw an expressionless but very handsome face. There was a faint scar on his face, but it did not affect his looks. Instead, it added to his masculinity.

Zhang Wenwen’s face instantly turned red.

However, the other party did not even look at her. After holding her steady, he walked towards Melody Fox.

“Miss Fox, I’m late.”

Chapter 847

Melody Fox met Aaron Berg’s gaze and shook her head.

“You’re just in time.”

Melody, who had just left Zhang Wenwen behind, was about to go over and save her.

Coincidentally, she saw Aaron Berg coming in from the corner of her eye, so she instructed Aaron Berg to save her.

However, looking at Zhang Wenwen’s expression just now, it seemed like…

Melody Fox did not think about it anymore. Now was not the time to think about these things.

She looked at the Left Bank manager indifferently and said, “My people are here. Didn’t you want the exclusive purchasing rights of Area A? Aaron Berg, show him.” “Yes.”

Although Aaron Berg did not know what had happened before he came, he had always been good at reading people’s expressions. He immediately saw that these people in the room had provoked Miss Fox.

Miss Fox was a cautious and magnanimous person. If she was not really angered to the point of her lungs, she would not casually cause trouble for the Swanson Group in her own territory at this critical moment of internal strife. Therefore, he immediately understood that the manager was snobbish and did not know Miss Fox’s identity.

Since Miss Fox was enraged, this group of people could be considered to have reached the end of their path.

Aaron Berg had seen blood before. He walked to the Zuo’an Tingzhi manager with a murderous aura and asked coldly, You’re the one who wants the exclusive right to buy Area A, right?”

The manager was shocked by Aaron Berg and panicked.

Could it be that he really had the exclusive right to purchase Area A?

The higher-ups had repeatedly warned them not to offend the guests in Area A.

The manager’s legs immediately went weak. He tried his best to squeeze out a word, “Yes…”

Aaron Berg did not waste any time. He took out the OR code on his phone and said to the Zuo’an Tingzhi manager,” Scan the QR code and review it!”

When Zuo’an Tingzhi saw the QR code, half of his soul was already scared away.

He quickly called for Salesman Xu to pour Melody Fox and Aaron Berg a coffee.

However, salesperson Xu’s mental endurance was worse than that of the Zuo’an Tingzhi manager. He was so frightened that his legs went limp and he knelt on the ground.

He… framed a guest in Area A…

“Damn it.”

The manager cursed and turned around with a fawning smile. “Please wait a moment. I’ll scan the QR code now.” He shakily crossed out the phone screen and used Zuo’an Tingzhi’s exclusive software to scan the QR code from Aaron Berg.

With a beep, the QR code was scanned successfully, and the voice automatically played on the page. “Welcome to the VIP of Zone A of Zuo’an Tingzhi.”

The manager’s face went pale again.

He swallowed hard and informed Melody Fox shamelessly, Miss Fox, that the verification was successful. Shall I bring you back to the sales office to sign the contract now?”

Melody Fox didn’t respond to Zuo’an Tingzhi’s manager’s words. Instead, her gaze fell on Shen Qiqin who was quietly retreating.

“Miss Shen, the bet hasn’t been fulfilled yet. Where are you going?”

Shen Qiqin stopped in her tracks and said with shame and anger, Melody Fox, you should be lenient wherever possible. If you continue to be calculative with me today, there’s no guarantee that you won’t fall into my hands one day, I won’t let you off easily either.”

“Shen Qiqin, you’re not saying this to my Sister Melody, are you?”

Nana Jensen’s voice came from outside.

Before she reached the door, she heard Shen Qiqin’s harsh words and immediately quickened her pace to enter.

Shen Qiqin looked at Nana Jensen, who had suddenly appeared, in shock.

“Miss Jiang? Why are you here…”

“I’m here to buy a house with Sister Melody. What did you do to Sister Melody just now? Do you not want your father’s collaboration with our family anymore?”

Her shoulders trembled.

Shen Dongfeng had a new research project in his private laboratory. He was in contact with the Jensen family and needed the Jensen family’s investment.

However, Nana Jensen was actually Melody Fox’s… sister?!

When Nana Jensen saw that she was speechless, he was certain that she had offended Melody Fox.

She immediately asked Melody Fox, “Sister Melody, what did this woman do to you?”

Melody Fox explained the “good deed” Shen Qiqin had done in a few sentences. Then, she said with interest, “Perfect.

Nana, you can be the witness.”

“No problem!”

Nana Jensen walked up to her again and said, “Shen Qiqin, you can’t go back on the bet you made. If you go back on your word… then the Jensen family will have to reconsider if we want to work with you. After all, we don’t like to work with people who go back on their word.”

Shen Qiqin’s face was ashen.

This meant that she had no choice but to fulfill the bet.

She could not bring herself to do such an embarrassing thing in front of Melody Fox, this b*tch.

However, if she couldn’t do it, they would face the risk of their collaboration being canceled.

Jensen’s family people were stupid and rich. This time, they planned to invest nine digits. If they give up just like that, it would be very difficult for them to find a family that was stupid and rich.

She really couldn’t bear to…

Nana Jensen was not in a hurry. He stood at the side and waited for her to make a decision.

After more than two minutes, Shen Qiqin finally moved.

She turned her head and looked at Melody Fox. She bowed deeply to Melody Fox and said, “Miss Fox, it’s my fault today. I shouldn’t have framed you with that salesperson. Please forgive me this time!”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows slightly and said, “You’re quite smart to know how to use this move.”

But salesperson Xu screamed, “Miss Shen, how could you do this! You clearly didn’t say that just now. I didn’t frame her!”

Melody Fox found it noisy and turned to glare at him. “Shut up!”

Salesman Xu was so frightened by this incomparably cold gaze that his heart beat violently, and he actually couldn’t make a sound.

Melody Fox retracted her gaze and looked at Shen Qiqin again.

“I’ve told you about the vase. That vase is too inferior. I originally planned to throw it away, thinking since your father and my godfather are clearly colleagues, but you’ve been rude to my godfather many times…”

Shen Qiqin clenched her fists tightly.

“What do you mean… I’ve already apologized to you.”

“But I can’t see your sincerity in apologizing, so you should hurry up and fulfill the bet. Or you can also not fulfill it, but if the reputation of not keeping your word spreads, I’m afraid it won’t just be the collaboration between the Jensen family, right?”

Shen Qiqin’s eyelids twitched violently.

“You… very good! You win!”

Melody Fox raised an eyebrow.

“Hurry up.”

Shen Qiqin was so angry that she ground her molars twice, but in the end, she could only suppress the heavy humiliation in her heart and slowly squat down.

However, she was wearing high heels and had not exercised for a long time. After trying for a long time, not to mention walking out upside down, even successfully standing upside down was a problem.

However, Melody Fox still did not intend to let it go.

A pitiful person must have something detestable about them. She was in such a sorry state because she asked for it.

“Nana Jensen, go and help her.”

“Alright!” Nana Jensen was very happy to see her like this. She quickly walked over, grabbed her feet, and pushed her up with both hands.

However, her hands could not support her body weight and she stumbled and somersaulted.

Her carefully dressed appearance was ruined, and the expensive fur on her body was dirty.

Chapter 848

She was now like a clown, looking as miserable as she could be.

Melody Fox then said, “Forget it, let’s just say that you’ve completed it. You can leave now.”

At this moment, Shen Qiqin even wanted to kill Melody Fox. She had grown up in a pampered environment. Although she had to bow to others, this was the first time in her life that she had suffered such humiliation.

However, it was difficult for her to fight so many people alone. She could only run out dejectedly and quickly disappeared.

“Hehe, serves her right!” Nana Jensen sneered and said, “I’ve disliked her for a long time. She’s just a fence-sitter. In the past, when they didn’t intend to work with us, Shen Qiqin didn’t even look at me. Most especially when I was chased out at home by my father, she mocked me with the other socialites. Now that she needs our family, she actually has the cheek to come and give me gifts every day. How disgusting!”

Melody Fox did not care about that.

Everyone had their own aspirations. She did not comment on how Shen Qiqin handled things.

What she cared about was something else.

Melody Fox could not help but ask, “Why is your family working with them? Aren’t they from the Halcyon Research Institute? Aren’t the research funds from the Halcyon government?”

“That’s the Shen family’s private laboratory. Moreover, even if it’s an official project, they have to produce some results first before the government can fork out the project funds. And before they produce results, they have to fork out the funds themselves. Therefore, our two families have been discussing a collaboration recently…”

“I see.” Melody Fox nodded and said, “I don’t know much about this, but let me give you a piece of advice. The Shen family aren’t very clean. It’s best not to cooperate with them, in case one day when the government investigates, your family will also be implicated.”

“I understand. I’ll tell my father when I get back. My father listens to me now. He’ll do whatever I say.”

“That’s the best.”

Melody Fox nodded and looked up at the Zuo’an Tingzhi manager.

Manager Zuo An finally found a chance to speak. He bowed and walked forward like a eunuch who had lost his roots in ancient times.

“Miss Fox, the matter has been clarified. It’s all my fault for being blind and being deceived by my subordinates. You didn’t break the vase. I apologize for my previous stupidity! I hope you can be magnanimous and forgive me this time…”

As the manager of the Zuo’an Tingzhi spoke, he kicked Sales Xu. “Idiot! Hurry up and beg Miss Fox for forgiveness!”

Only then did Salesman Xu react. However, his legs were completely limp and he could not stand up at all. He could only kneel on the ground and kowtow to Melody Fox. “I was wrong, Miss Fox, please forgive me!”

Melody Fox said in amusement, “I’m not a priest in a church. Why does everyone come to me for forgiveness? It has already happened. Can you make it seem like it never happened just by saying sorry?”

Salesman Xu gritted his teeth and said, “Miss Fox, I admit that I did push the vase down on purpose to frame you, but I only did it because Miss Shen forced me… Don’t worry, I’ll pay for the vase. Even if I have to sell everything, I’ll compensate for the vase. I won’t let you lose any money.” The more Melody Fox listened, the colder her expression became.

“Don’t you understand? In front of me, it doesn’t matter who broke the vase. What’s important is… I don’t like you.” Salesman Xu’s heart turned cold. He could only turn to the manager.

“Manager, please help me. I really know my mistake. I was wrong!”

As he spoke, he slapped himself hard.

Zuo’an Tingzhi’s manager was smart enough to observe Melody Fox’s expression first. Seeing that she had no intention of easing up, he said with a sullen face, “How dare you frame a distinguished guest in Area A. I don’t think you have to stay here to work anymore. Go back, pack your things, and get lost immediately!”

“No, no…” Sales Manager Xu shook his head vigorously and said, “Manager, please don’t fire me. I’ll do anything you want. Yes… I can do it upside down. Miss Fox. Why don’t I do it upside down for you to see?”

Melody Fox said indifferently, “If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first place? There’s karma in the world. You planted the evil karma yourself, so you deserve to eat it. I was the one who was framed today. I can escape unscathed, but who can say if you will frame other innocent people who can’t testify?”

“I won’t do it again. Never again. Really…

Melody Fox scratched her earlobe.

“It’s too noisy.”

The manager of the Zuo’an Tingzhi immediately called the security guards and dragged Sales Xu out.

After Sales Manager Xu was taken away, Manager Zuo’an Tingzhi immediately put on a groveling posture and said to Melody Fox, “Miss Fox, that wretched man is insensible and has already been dealt with. You must calm down. It’s not worth it to be angry and hurt your health. How about this? I’Il bring you to sign the house purchase contract now?” “There’s no need.” Melody Fox pointed at Zhang Wenwen and said, “I’ve told her that she’ll be in charge of my order.”

Zuo’an Tingzhi Manager was stunned.

“But she’s just a service-“

Halfway through his sentence, he immediately changed his words. “Alright, alright, alright. I’ll get Wenwen to bring you to sign the contract now. Wenwen, why aren’t you leading the way? Remember to make a good cup of coffee for Miss Fox. Oh right, there’s also her friend.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said, “You don’t have to worry about these things.”

Zuo An quickly nodded. “Yes, yes, yes. I’ll let Wenwen take full responsibility.”

“You get the wrong idea. I mean, you don’t have to come to work anymore.”

Zuo’an Tingzhi Manager’s eyelids jerked up.

“What… do you mean?”

Before he could retort in his heart that although Melody Fox was a guest in Area A, he was not qualified to fire him, he heard Melody Fox say again, “Aaron Berg, can you handle such a small matter yourself by firing a sales manager?”

“Of course. Give me a minute.”

After Aaron Berg finished speaking, he immediately found a cell phone number in his contact list and dialed it. After the call was connected, he pulled off the work pass on the left bank manager’s chest and ordered the person on the other end of the phone, “Fire the manager of the sales office of the Zuo’an Tingzhi. His name is Lu Guangyao.”

Lu Guangyao had an expression that said, “Are you kidding me?”

However, in the next second, Aaron Berg handed the phone to him.

“Listen to it yourself!”

Lu Guangyao put the phone to his ear skeptically. When he heard the other party’s voice and words clearly, his eyelids suddenly rolled back.

“Department Head Zhao… I…, I… Don’t, don’t fire me…”

Lu Guangyao Fox started wailing.

However, Aaron Berg couldn’t be bothered to listen to his nonsense and took back his phone.

“Did you hear it clearly? You’ve already been fired. Get lost!”

“No, no, I was wrong. Miss Fox, mister, I was wrong… Wenwen, help me, help me…”

Zhang Wenwen turned her face away in disgust.

Lu Guangyao did offer her a job, but his motives were not pure and he tried to take advantage of her every now and then.

Although she was lucky enough to dodge it every time, she still felt disgusted by Lu Guangyao.

Now that Lu Guangyao was fired, she could finally heave a sigh of relief.

Chapter 849

The person Aaron Berg informed was very fast. In a short while, the Department head had already sent someone over.

They fired Lu Guangyao in front of everyone in the sales office and warned the entire sales office not to serve dishes to anyone in the future. They had to be humble to every customer who walked into the sales office.

Similarly, under Melody Fox’s instructions, the headquarters promoted Zhang Wenwen to a salesperson.

Originally, Melody Fox wanted her to be the sales manager, but Zhang Wenwen rejected it herself, saying that she still needed to train, so Melody Fox let her be.

When Melody Fox signed the housing contract and various invoices and was about to leave, Lu Guangyao was chased out by the security guards and people from headquarters.

When Lu Guangyao saw her, the fear and confusion in his heart almost rushed to the top of his head.

“Why? Why… Who are you?!”

Compared to his unwillingness and anger, Lu Guangyao was also very confused.

Who was this ugly and ordinary-looking woman in front of him?

Why was it that a single sentence could decide the life and death of his career?

However, Melody Fox only glanced at him indifferently, as if she could not see him. She walked straight to an MPV outside and bent down to sit down.

From the beginning to the end, she did not even give the former Sales manager a glance. It was as if he did not exist.

It was not until later that Lu Guangyao deeply felt Xu’s feelings when he was sacked.

Who broke the vase was not important to this woman at all because even Sales Xu was just an ant that she could easily strangle to death.

However, this ant did not know what was good for it and even danced in front of her to do evil. Wasn’t this courting death?

To him, he could still bear the humiliation of being suppressed, fired, and even chased out of the building in public.

However, this feeling of being treated as an ant or even air made people feel a bone-chilling coldness.

The cold also made him realize that he would never be able to provoke this woman in his life.

The dimensional reduction attack was nothing more than this.

Regret.

His intestines were green with regret.

But it was too late…

Meanwhile, In the same commercial car…

At first, Melody Fox did not intend to use her identity to suppress others. After all, it was a little unfair to win against someone like Lu Guangyao.

However, she also deeply understood one thing. No matter how high her status was, if she just endured it, she would still be looked down on like in her previous life.

“Sister Melody.” Nana Jensen knocked on the car window and said, “I won’t be leaving with you. I’ve arranged to have dinner with David Marrow.”

Melody Fox nodded and suddenly thought of something else. She said, “By the way, I’m going to Insterimond tomorrow. I don’t know how many days I will be back. Tell David Marrow to pay more attention to the store when I’m not around. If you encounter anything that can’t be resolved, ask him to look for Doctor Mu for help.”

“Okay, no problem. But why are you going to Insterimond?” “To buy herbs.”

Nana Jensen did not think too much about it. She only thought that Melody Fox was there to buy goods.

She responded and waved at Melody Fox before getting into her car.

Melody Fox rolled up the window. As the car drove away, her vision gradually drifted away.

Insterimond, she is finally going.

Once the last herb “Green Velvet” was gathered, she would be able to treat the poison in her face.

She had been waiting for this day for a long time, but because Taylor’s family had not started the auction, this matter had been delayed.

Now that she was about to obtain Green Velvet, she actually felt an indescribable nervousness.

However, amidst the nervousness, there was also a hint of curiosity.

She was very curious. How would Ken Swanson react when he sees her true appearance?

Melody Fox’s hands on her lap involuntarily tightened.

Although she did not know how Ken Swanson would react, the expressions of the others, especially those who used their looks to attack her all year round, would definitely be very interesting when they finally saw her.

“Miss Fox.”

Aaron Berg’s voice interrupted her inner thoughts.

Melody Fox looked up and heard Aaron Berg ask, “There’s a fork in the road ahead. Should we go back to Herbathrive or the manor?”

Melody Fox raised her wrist and looked at the time. She said, “Go to First Hospital.”

As First Hospital’s specially hired doctor, she had not been there for a long time. Anyway, Ken Swanson will be back late tonight. In addition, Zhang Wenwen’s brother was also hospitalized in First Hospital. She could go over today and see how Ford Nelson was recovering.

Otherwise, when she left for Insterimond tomorrow, who knew when she would be able to go to First Hospital again.

After making the decision, the car drove towards First Hospital.

The car finally drove into the parking lot of First Hospital before the official start of the evening. At this moment, the sky was already dark.

However, just as the car was parked, she suddenly received a call from Sid Quant.

“Melody Fox!!! Explain yourself!”

Melody Fox raised her right eyebrow in surprise.

Sid Quant rarely called her by her full name.

“What happened?”

She held her phone tightly and generally walked towards the Inpatient Department First Hospital.

On the other end of the phone, Sid Quant said in exasperation, “Aren’t you very good at medicine? Why, why…”

The second half of the sentence seemed difficult to say, but Melody Fox had already realized what was going on with Sid Quant.

This confirmed that there was indeed a problem in his lower aspect.

“Ahem…” Melody Fox covered her nose and coughed dryly. You don’t have to worry too much. This is just a side effect. It will naturally recover.”

“D*mn it!” Sid Quant cursed. “If you knew this would happen, you might as well have let me die back then! I’m no different from a eunuch now!”

“Sid Quant, calm down…”

“Calm down? How do you expect me to calm down? Do you know how they look at me when they think I’m impotent? I want to jump down from the building right now!”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows again.

“How many of them… are there? You’re really playing around. Your body hasn’t fully recovered yet, so you’re not allowed to play around like this, understand?”

Melody Fox tried to persuade him nicely. On the other end of the phone, Sid Quant was even more exasperated.

“You don’t allow me to play so extravagantly? Hehe, I want to play. Can I play?”

Melody Fox massaged her temples with a headache and said, “Sid Quant, I know it’s difficult for you to completely accept this kind of thing for the time being, but you have to believe me. The sequela will definitely not last forever. You will recover sooner or later.”

“I don’t care! You heal me now! Otherwise, I’ll really jump down from the building!”

Sid Quant’s words were out of place, but Melody Fox could not help but feel nervous.

“How about this…” She thought for a moment and said, ” When I come back from Insterimond, I’ll take you to a new doctor in Herbathrive. He must be better than me in the male aspect. He should be able to treat you.”

Chapter 850

Sid Quant was skeptical.

“Herbathrive, is there anyone better than you in medical skills? Why haven’t I heard of this before? Are you bluffing me? I, Sid Quant, hate people who lie to me the most in my life.”

Hearing Sid Quant’s tone, if not for the fact that Quentin Parker’s identity had to be kept a secret, Melody Fox would have directly mentioned her master’s name.

She took two deep breaths to calm herself down.

“I swear to God, I’m not lying to you, okay?”

Only then did Sid Quant believe her. He asked, “Why are you going to my hometown? For how long?”

Only then did Melody Fox remember that Sid Quant’s family was in Insterimond.

She replied, “I’m going to buy herbs. Those herbs will only be auctioned at the auction house. However, I still have some private matters to deal with, so I’ll be delayed for a few days.”

“That’s good. I’ll ask my Insterimond brothers to entertain you. I won’t go back. I’m afraid that if I return, I’ll be detained by the old man.”

Melody Fox couldn’t help but laugh. She held her phone tightly and said, “That won’t happen. Your father has changed his opinion of Ken Swanson. He won’t stop contacting you like before. However, it’s good that you stay in Silverlake. Your body still needs to recuperate more to recover faster.”

“Stop talking about my body. My head hurts!” Sid Quant was not in the mood to continue the conversation. He only repeatedly reminded her to bring him for treatment when she came back.

Melody Fox agreed repeatedly and hung up Sid Quant. “Phew…” She let out a deep breath.

She hoped that her master could cure Sid Quant’s side effects. Otherwise, she would probably be annoyed to death by Sid Quant.

Perhaps Sid Quant’s father, Sebastian Quant, would also look for her. After all, for his generation, carrying on the family line was the most important thing.

Melody Fox shook her head and threw away her distracting thoughts as she walked to the eleventh floor of the Inpatient Department.

Ford Nelson was hospitalized on this floor. Looking at the ward, he should be able to be discharged soon.

Melody Fox was about to push the door open and enter when she saw Zack Nelson walking out of the ward with a frown. He seemed to be in a bad mood.

When their eyes met, a hint of surprise flashed across Zack Nelson’s eyes. He immediately suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and asked, “Miss Fox, why are you here?”

“I’m free now, so I came over to see Ford Nelson. It’s my fault. Nelson Ford is hospitalized here. I should have come over every day to see him,” Melody Fox said apologetically.

Zack Nelson tons of panicked.

“Miss Fox, don’t say that. If you hadn’t saved my grandfather that day, I’m afraid he would have…”

Melody Fox stopped him with a look.

“Don’t say such unlucky words. Ford will live to a hundred years old.”

Zack Nelson nodded.

“I won’t say anymore.”

Melody Fox looked at the half-closed door. He pointed inside and asked, “Did you two quarrel? You didn’t look too good just now.”

Zack Nelson sighed and said, “Didn’t we quarrel? The doctor asked him to stay in the hospital for another three days, but he refused no matter what. He said that the drip had already stopped for two days. It was a waste of money for him to stay here. He even said that the hospital wanted to earn more money from him, so they didn’t let him leave the hospital. I became anxious when I heard that, so I quarreled with him. The hospital has so much money flowing in a day, so why would they care about his hospital fees? People who want to be hospitalized are worried that there aren’t enough beds…”

“Old people are all like this. How would he know how much running water the hospital has?”

Zack Nelson opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.

Seeing that he was still a little unhappy, Melody Fox said patiently, “Don’t be anxious. I’ll go in and take a look first. If he’s almost recovered, I’ll follow his wishes and let him be discharged. Coincidentally, my teacher… a friend of mine has a similar personality to him. After you guys move to Herbathrive, you can let them chat more so that he won’t be bored.”

Zack Nelson’s expression softened.

“Then I’ll have to trouble you, Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox patted Zack Nelson’s shoulder and walked over.

The moment they brushed past each other, Zack Nelson was in a daze.

He had a feeling that Melody Fox and Ken Swanson were becoming more and more alike. Even the way they spoke and the way they looked at each other were hard to distinguish.

When he thought about the time, the first time they had just met, he felt embarrassed.

While he was in a daze, Melody Fox had already pushed open the door of the ward and entered.

In the ward, Momma Talia was actively counseling Ford Nelson.

“Uncle Ford, don’t be angry. He’s just worried about your health. Besides, didn’t the doctor say that you can be discharged after another three days of observation? It’s just three days. It’ll pass in the blink of an eye.”

Ford Nelson’s old child was annoyed. When he heard this, he did not even raise his eyelids. Instead, he snorted unhappily.

Momma Talia did not know what to say next. When she looked up and saw someone coming in, she thought that Zack Nelson had returned. In the end, when she saw Melody Fox, her eyes lit up.

With the arrival of Melody Fox, she seemed to have a backbone.

Ford Nelson’s eyes were closed, but when he heard the voice, he thought it was Zack Nelson. He did not open his eyes and only said angrily, “Get out! I don’t want to see you!”

Melody Fox stopped in her tracks and immediately smiled. Ford Nelson, how can you be like this? I’ve just arrived and you’re asking me to leave. I wonder what did I do wrong to make you unhappy?”

Ford Nelson widened his eyes and shouted in surprise, “Melody?! You’ve finally come to see me!”

He looked much happier than when he saw his biological grandson.

Zack Nelson, who was following behind Melody Fox, had a dark expression. He did not want to speak at all.

Melody Fox walked over with a smile. She nodded at Momma Talia before speaking again.

“So you weren’t talking to me just now? Who are you angry with?”

Ford Nelson was not stupid. When he heard this, he pursed his lips and said, “You came together. How can you not know what’s going on? I want to be discharged, but this brat won’t let me! Staying here is like going to jail. Even if I’m not sick, I’ve become sick!”

Melody Fox was not in a hurry. She slowly peeled an apple for Ford Nelson and handed it over. Then, she said, “Grandpa Ford, you don’t know this, but when you were in trouble, Zack wished he could put a pair of wings on himself and fly away. I’ve never seen him speak in that tone.”

Ford Nelson lowered his eyelids.

Melody Fox struck while the iron was hot and continued. He was really frightened, so he wanted you to be observed for a few more days before being discharged. He was kind, but his EQ was too low. He didn’t know how to explain it to you. Zack at the door just now, he regretted quarreling with you.”

Ford Nelson’s expression completely improved.

Melody Fox continued, “Ford, I know it’s boring to be hospitalized. How about this? I’ll take your pulse. If you recover, I’ll do it and let you be discharged tomorrow.”

Ford Nelson’s eyes instantly lit up. He immediately handed his hand over for her to take his pulse.

Behind him, Zack Nelson sighed in his heart.

To deal with such a stubborn old man, it had to be Melody Fox. From the beginning, the old man had been led away by Melody Fox.

He did not know if it was because he had encountered a patient who was equally difficult to talk to in the past that she could coax the other party’s gloomy mood to instantly turn sunny.

Chapter 851

What Zack Nelson did not know was that Quentin Parker’s personality was very similar to Ford Nelson’s. When he was angry, not only was he unreasonable, but he was also childish.

Growing up in such an environment, if Melody Fox could not find a way to deal with it, he would have lived in vain. After about half a minute, Melody Fox let go of his hand and spoke under Ford Nelson’s expectant gaze.

“Your illness is almost healed, but your body is very weak because of the high fever. You really need to rest for a while.” Ford Nelson looked uncomfortable and asked, “Then I have to stay in the hospital for the next three days?”

Melody Fox smiled lightly. She increasingly felt that Ford Nelson’s temper was really similar to her master’s.

She smiled and said, “How can I bear to let you be bored in the hospital? How about this? Tomorrow morning, I’ll arrange for someone to move to your house. In the afternoon, I’ll get Zack Nelson to pick you up from the hospital and bring you to your new home.”

Ford Nelson looked puzzled.

“Move? New home? What do you mean?”

Melody Fox looked at Zack Nelson in confusion. Her gaze was asking, “Didn’t you tell your grandfather about moving to Herbathrive’s staff dormitory?”

Zack Nelson rubbed his nose awkwardly and said in a low voice, “I’m afraid that if I say that, he’ll be even more anxious to be discharged.”

However, although Ford Nelson’s eyes were not as good as the younger ones, his ears were very sharp. He immediately blew his beard and glared.

“Zack Nelson! Why didn’t you tell me about this earlier!”

Zack Nelson pretended not to hear him. He lowered his head to look at his phone, but he was asking Melody for help from the corner of his eye.

Melody Fox could only take a step forward and block Ford Nelson’s glare at Zack Nelson. She asked the old man, Ford, what do you think of what I just said? If you move to Herbathrive, you can go to Herbathrive every day.” What Ford Nelson could not stand the most was that there was no one to talk to. He was alone at home staring blankly at the inoperable smart television.

The reason why he was sick a few days ago was also because he was too lonely in the apartment.

If a person was in a bad mood for a long time, it would affect their health.

Hence, Ford Nelson immediately said happily, “Move! I’ve wanted to move for a long time! I’m almost traumatized by that big smart house.”

Zack Nelson’s face darkened, but a hint of guilt quickly surfaced in his heart.

It was his fault for not thinking carefully. He thought that it would be fine to leave his grandfather in the absolutely safe smart apartment, but he did not expect something to happen.

“Since you agree, let’s do as I said just now. When Zack Nelson gets off work tomorrow, he will take you out of the hospital and directly stay in Herbathrive’s house.”

Ford Nelson was finally in a good mood. He felt that the depression he had felt because of the little nanny in the past few days had finally dissipated. His expression was much better than before Melody Fox came.

Zack Nelson saw this and felt even more grateful to Melody Fox.

“Momma Talia, when he’s discharged, you can just follow Ford Nelson back. My godmother has left, and the clinic people are waiting for you to feed them.”

Momma Talia also wanted to go back. The medical center was very lively, unlike this single ward.

Upon hearing this, she smiled and said, “Got it. Tonight, I’ll think about what to cook tomorrow to shut those brats up.”

Melody Fox was amused. After saying goodbye to Ford Nelson, she went straight to Rodney Stanton.

Rodney Stanton was the top surgeon in the entire department. He happened to be preparing for a difficult surgery tomorrow. When he saw Melody Fox, he immediately pulled her aside and asked about the surgery plan.

“There are a total of two plans now. I’m not sure which one to choose. But there will be surgery tomorrow… Miss Fox, help me take a look.”

Melody Fox nodded. After taking the patient’s medical record, he decided on the plan with just two glances.

“Let’s choose Plan 1. Although Plan 2 is stable, it’s easy to relapse. Plan 1 has a high-risk factor, but I think with your surgical skills, it shouldn’t be a problem for you to perform this surgery. Also, you have to choose the most experienced anesthetist. The patient is old. If there’s a mistake in the anesthesia, everything will be over.”

Rodney Stanton nodded repeatedly.

“I’ll keep that in mind.”

Melody Fox then helped Rodney Stanton take a look at a few more patients with serious illnesses. After helping him point out the best treatment plan, she finally talked about Zhang Wenwen’s younger brother.

“I wonder what illness he has?”

“It’s a rare disease. Because too few people have this disease, the World Medical Association hasn’t named it yet. It’s a disease that secretes abnormalities in the gland pituitary gland, but it’s different from leprosy.”

Melody Fox understood when it came to limb hypertrophy.

“Has the patient ever tried acupuncture therapy with traditional medicine?”

“No.” Rodney Stanton sighed and said, “This family doesn’t have a good family background. We don’t even dare to use imported medicine on them for fear that they can’t afford it. However, this disease doesn’t have any special medicine. They can only delay until… they can’t afford it anymore.”

Melody Fox was silent for a moment before asking, “If this continues, how long can he live?”

“No more than a year.”

“A year… Then there’s still a chance.”

Rodney Stanton was stunned. Then, his eyes lit up as he asked, “You plan to treat him?”

“Yes, I have a medical relationship with him. I want to give it a try. Take me to him.”

“Alright!” Rodney Stanton agreed excitedly.

If he could see Melody Fox cure a rare disease with his own eyes and learn a few moves, he would wake up laughing even in his dreams!

Rodney Stanton could not help but stutter as he led the way. “Um… Miss Fox, the Fox you treated… Um…”

Rodney Stanton stammered for a long time, but he was too embarrassed to finish his sentence.

Melody Fox noticed what Rodney Stanton was thinking. She smiled and said, “I know what you’re thinking. You can watch the entire process of my treatment. You can ask me if you don’t understand.”

Rodney Stanton’s eyes widened in excitement.

“Miss Fox, you’re too great!”

Everyone else wanted to hide their abilities, but Melody Fox was not stingy at all.

Melody Fox shook her head and reminded him, “Don’t say it so early. I haven’t seen him yet. Even if I have, I can’t guarantee that I can cure him.”

“I know, I know.”

Although he said that, Rodney Stanton felt from the bottom of his heart that Melody Fox would definitely succeed.

If she couldn’t do it, no one else in the world could.

Soon, the two of them arrived at Zhang Wenwen’s brother’s ward.

The Zhang family could not afford to stay in a single ward like Ford Nelson. They stayed in the most ordinary three-person ward.

Rodney Stanton explained the basic situation of Zhang Wenwen’s younger brother under Melody Fox’s questioning as they walked.

“The patient’s name is Zhang Wenbin. He’s eleven years old this year and should have been assigned to the pediatrics department, but I saw that his situation was special, so I asked the outpatient department to assign him here so that I can check on his condition often.”

Melody Fox listened carefully. As he spoke, they had already arrived at the door of the ward.

The other two patients in the ward were not around, so only Zhang Wenbin and his mother were in the room.

The moment she walked over and saw Zhang Wenbin’s appearance, Melody was shocked.

Chapter 852

Zhang Wenbin’s eyeballs were severely protruding, and almost two-thirds of his eyeballs were exposed. It looked very terrifying.

What was even more different from ordinary people was that Zhang Wenbin was an eleven-year-old boy. His skin was so loose that it was drooping heavily. From afar, he looked like a pile of mud.

No wonder Rodney Stanton said that he could only live for a year at most.

When Melody Fox saw Zhang Wenbin’s expression, she knew that Rodney Stanton was still considered a light sentence. If she were to make a judgment, the other party could only live for another three months at most.

Zhang Wenbin’s mother, who was accompanying Zhang Wenbin on the bed, had her head lowered and was focused on her handiwork. She did not notice that someone had entered.

Zhang Wenbin reacted faster. He immediately turned his face away, as if he was afraid of scaring others. His inferiority complex made Melody Fox feel even sadder.

Some people were pitiful because they had brought it upon themselves, but some people were pitiful because of the injustice of the heavens.

Zhang Wenbin belonged to the latter group.

With his appearance, he would definitely be ridiculed by those uneducated and empathetic people, right?

Melody Fox felt the same way.

She walked over in a few steps and made her smile look as natural and gentle as possible.

“Is it Xiaobin?”

It had been a long time since Zhang Wenbin felt a stranger treat him with such a gentle attitude. The expression on his face was obviously stunned. He reached out to pull his mother’s sleeve.

“Mom…”

At this moment, Mother Zhang noticed that Rodney Stanton had brought a strange woman into the room.

She quickly put down the things in her hand and stood up to greet them.

“Dr. Rodney Stanton, what are you…?”

Melody Fox, finally noticed that what Mrs. Zhang made were bunches of handmade decorative chili.

In the past, when she was in the countryside, she often saw women in the village make these. A string of decorative chili could be exchanged for 50 cents.

Zhang Wenbin’s mother probably wanted to take care of Zhang Wenbin as much as possible so that she could earn more money and cover her son’s medical expenses. However, not only was the income of this handicraft extremely low, but it also consumed one’s eyes. If it was done for a long time, one’s vision would easily decrease.

After Mother Zhang spoke, Rodney Stanton quickly introduced Melody Fox.

“This is Doctor Wilona Knowles, an external doctor of our hospital. Her medical skills are very good. She happened to be here today, so I wanted her to take a look at Xiaobin.”

Mrs. Zhang greeted Melody Fox nervously and happily. “Dr. Knowles, hello, hello.”

Melody Fox nodded slightly. She looked at Zhang Wenbin’s trembling eyes and said, “I major in traditional medicine. Xiaobin, can I take your pulse?”

Although Zhang Wenbin felt inferior, he was very obedient and sensible. He boldly stretched out his hand.

Melody Fox took his pulse carefully and her expression became a little solemn.

His pulse was indeed very bad. Just as she had said just now, if he did not receive treatment in time, he would only have three months to live.

From the corner of her eye, Melody Fox saw Mother Zhang’s nervous expression and quickly revealed a slightly relaxed expression.

She let go of Zhang Wenbin’s hand and said, “His pulse is indeed rare, but I’ve occasionally seen similar symptoms in an ancient book of traditional medicine. Zelene Mills is too much. If you don’t mind, I’ll come over every other week to give him acupuncture according to the treatment methods recorded in the ancient book. If his symptoms improve after three consecutive acupuncture sessions, I’ll supplement it with medicine.”

Zelene Mills nodded vigorously. Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, “I wonder how much the treatment fee is? I can prepare in advance…”

Melody Fox smiled and told a white lie. “Xiaobin, this is a rare disease. Our hospital recently established a charity fund for children with rare diseases. Therefore, the fees will be directly deducted from the fund. In the future, you don’t have to pay for your medical expenses yourself.”

Mrs. Zhang’s eyes widened in shock. The surprise in her eyes could not be any greater.

“Is, is this true? Dr. Rodney Stanton…”

Rodney Stanton was dumbfounded, but when he saw Melody Fox’s gaze, he immediately understood the general situation.

He nodded and said, “That’s right. I came over with Dr. Knowles today to tell you guys about this. You guys can relax a little in the future.”

Mrs. Zhang’s eyes turned red. She wanted to cry, but she was afraid that her son would be worried. She held back her tears and thanked them repeatedly.

Melody Fox interrupted Mrs. Zhang’s gratitude and said, ” Then I’ll help him perform the first acupuncture today. However, this treatment will make his body feel like it’s being bitten by ants. It’ll be very uncomfortable…”

As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Wenbin mustered his courage and said, “I’m not afraid! As long as the illness can be cured, I’m not afraid of any pain!”

He wanted to get better quickly. He didn’t want to see his mother and sister hugging each other and crying every day. He didn’t want to be a burden anymore. He wanted to get better quickly.

Melody Fox patted Zhang Wenbin’s head.

“Xiaobin is so obedient. Let’s start now.”

Before the acupuncture, Melody Fox and Rodney Stanton asked for a bottle of stamina supplement, which was equivalent to three times the effect of a sports drink. This was to prevent them from fainting after the acupuncture, just like the previous few times.

After a full 30 minutes, Melody Fox finally removed the last silver needle under the moonlight.

Rodney Stanton also stopped writing.

“Alright, now that the acupuncture treatment is over, he will probably start to feel uncomfortable in the latter half of the night, so I suggest you guys sleep first.”

Mrs. Zhang nodded with reddened eyes.

“Thank you, Dr. Knowles, and Dr. Rodney Stanton…”

Melody Fox waved her hand. “It’s what I should do.”

After saying goodbye, Mother Zhang kept thanking her repeatedly, Melody Fox went out and sat in Rodney Stanton’s office for a while to recover her strength before talking to Rodney Stanton.

“Did you record my acupuncture just now?”

“Yes, I’ve memorized everything. I even recorded it.”

Melody Fox nodded slightly and said, “I’m going to Insterimond tomorrow. I don’t know when I will be back. If I don’t come back in a week, I’m afraid you’ll have to personally perform acupuncture on him.”

Rodney Stanton was stunned and asked in fear, “Can I do it?” “Rodney Stanton, you have to believe in yourself. And aren’t you already learning traditional medicine acupuncture?”

Only then did Rodney Stanton nod in agreement. Then, he mentioned the charity project Melody Fox mentioned.

Melody Fox stood up from her chair and said, “Of course, this charity project doesn’t exist. I’ll pay for Zhang Wenbin’s medical expenses in the future. However, you can also mention it to the hospital director. If he’s willing to set up such a project, the funding will be provided. After it’s established, I can bear the medical expenses of all children with rare illnesses whose families are in trouble in the future.”

Rodney Stanton’s expression changed.

“Miss Fox, it’s really the patients’ fortune to have someone like you in the medical field.”

Melody Fox shook her head. “I’m just putting in a little effort.”

Since the heavens had taken pity on her and given her a chance to be reborn, she naturally had to repay this world within her abilities. She did not want to live in vain.

Chapter 853

However, Melody Fox had always wanted to know if she had been reborn into her own self in another world, or had she returned to the present from the past?

However, this answer was destined to be unanswerable.

Rodney Stanton observed Melody Fox’s expression. When he saw that she was suddenly depressed, he did not know what he had said wrong. He quickly changed the topic and asked, “How confident are you about Zhang Wenbin’s illness?”

Melody Fox came back to her senses and replied, “I can’t be sure at the moment. I have to perform acupuncture three times. If it works, I’m 90% sure, but if it doesn’t work at all…” Rodney Stanton could not help but feel nervous.

Melody Fox smiled and said, “If it doesn’t work, I’ll hire another doctor.”

Rodney Stanton was puzzled.

“Is there anyone better than you?”

“Of course, there’s always someone better.”

When Rodney Stanton heard this, he fell into a dilemma.

He really wanted to see the doctor whose medical skills were even better than Melody Fox’s, but if he wanted to see him, the price was that Miss Fox would not be able to treat Zhang Wenbin.

Therefore, after thinking about it, he still prayed in his heart that he did not need to see the doctor Melody Fox mentioned.

Before she left, Melody Fox suddenly thought of something. “By the way, if Zhang Wenbin’s sister, Zhang Wenwen, asks, don’t use my real name. Just use Wilona Knowles’s fake name. Zhang Wenwen is a very good girl. I’m afraid that if she finds out that I’m really helping her, she’ll feel psychological pressure. I’ll talk to her when Zhang Wenbin recovers.”

Rodney Stanton nodded repeatedly. “Don’t worry, I won’t casually reveal your identity to the public. However, you said that you’re going to Insterimond… Can I ask a favor? I wonder if you have free time to help me.” “Tell me.”

“I have a friend whom I’ve known since a long ago. His surname is Qian, and he lives in Insterimond now. A few days ago, he called me and said that he was not in good health and wanted to see me. If you have free time, can you help me visit him? That way, he won’t have to go back and forth between Insterimond and Silverlake.’

“No problem. I’ll call if I have time. Just arrange for him to meet me.”

“Thank you, Miss Fox. My friend comes from a good family. In his early years, his family was a miner. If he gives you the consultation fee, you can accept it directly. You don’t have to reject it on account of our relationship. Otherwise, he will be embarrassed.”

“Alright, I understand.”

After saying goodbye to Rodney Stanton, Melody received a photo from Ruby before returning to the manor.

The photo showed two tickets and the flight will be at 10 a.m. tomorrow.

It was a little earlier than she had expected.

After replying, she went to check Margaret Swanson.

After the incident with Astrid Swanson, Margaret Swanson looked much more dispirited than before.

Melody Fox was worried about Margaret Swanson’s health, so she gave Lucy Colt a prescription to ease her depression.

When Margaret Swanson heard this, she stopped her “I’m not that weak. There’s no need to give me medicine. I’ll recover soon.”

Melody Fox and Lucy Colt looked at each other and could only agree helplessly.

“By the way,” Melody Fox said, “Grandma, I’m going to Insterimond tomorrow. If you have any snacks you want to eat, I can bring them back for you as souvenirs.”

“Insterimond, huh…”

Margaret Swanson said, “My family is in Insterimond. I haven’t visited them in a long time. However, my body can’t take it these few days, so I won’t go with you. I’ll get Lucy Colt to prepare a gift tonight. I’ll give it to you tomorrow morning. Help me bring it over and distribute it to the juniors over there.”

“Okay, no problem.”

Margaret Swanson responded and gave her another call. “When you’re free, just call this number and hand the gift to this person. My family has a large population. You must have something important to do when you go to Insterimond. Don’t waste time to deal with those people. Meet him directly at the given time and hand the gift to him.”

“This is…”

“It’s my younger brother, your granduncle. He’s very honest and doesn’t talk much. He won’t delay your business.” “Alright, I’ll go straight to Granduncle when I reach Insterimond.”

“Yes, it is getting late. You should rest early too. You’ll definitely be tired from the flight tomorrow. Don’t tire yourself out.”

Melody Fox nodded and reminded Margaret Swanson to be more optimistic before turning around and leaving.

“Margaret Swanson.” Lucy Colt looked at Melody Fox’s departing figure and said, “Mrs. Swanson is also giving you a prescription for your own good. Are you really not going to take a few pills?”

Margaret Swanson waved her hand.

“Haven’t I taken enough medicine all these years? I’ve survived my previous serious illness. I don’t have to die with people like Astrid Swanson now. Don’t worry about me. I know my own body very well. I’m not sick, it’s just… it’s just…

Margaret Swanson did not finish her sentence.

She was only worried that if Astrid Swanson died, Ken Swanson and Ulric Swanson would never be able to repair their relationship.

Once there was internal strife in the family…

Margaret Swanson massaged her temples, not daring to continue thinking about it.

She could only pray in her heart that the day when the two brothers completely broke up would not come.

She looked up and asked, “Didn’t Ulric Swanson have a girlfriend before? Let her come to our house tomorrow. I’ll help him check.”

If she was a good girl, she would settle the marriage.

When a man had a family, he would have more worries. He would not risk everything to fight with his brother.

Lucy Colt quickly agreed.

“Yes, I’ll arrange for that lady to come over tomorrow.”

Π

On the other side, Melody Fox returned to their room and realized that Ken Swanson had yet to return.

She glanced at the time. It was already past eleven o’clock. Nothing had happened, right?

Since James Deeds was not by Ken Swanson’s side, she felt a little uneasy.

After thinking about it, Melody Fox decided to call Ken Swanson.

However, a woman answered the call.

“Hello? Who are you?”

The pleasant female voice made Melody Fox frown.

“You’re looking for Ken Swanson. Who are you?”

“I’m…-“

Before the other party could finish speaking, he stopped abruptly and picked up the call instead.

“Melody? What can I do for you?”

Melody Fox vaguely felt a little uncomfortable, but she suppressed her displeasure and said, “I see that you’re not back yet. I’m asking if you’re coming back.”

“I’m just getting ready to come back. I should be home in about twenty minutes.”

“Okay, then come back early. Ruby has already bought a few tickets. She’ll be at the airport at ten o’clock tomorrow morning. She doesn’t know that you’re going to come. Remember to buy yourself a plane ticket.”

“Yes, I understand. You should rest first. You don’t have to wait for me. The flight is at ten o’clock. We have to leave at seven-thirty.”

“It’s okay. I’ll wait for you to come back.”

As Melody Fox spoke, she ended the call.

In the end, she did not ask who the woman who answered the phone was.

She must have been overthinking. Perhaps she was a hotel attendant or an assistant…

Chapter 854

After thinking about it, Melody Fox decided to put this matter behind her and get up to take a shower.

However, after she showered and even packed her luggage, Ken Swanson still had not returned.

She glanced at the wall clock. Almost 20 minutes had passed.

But Ken Swanson clearly said that he would be home in 20 minutes.

The more Melody Fox thought about it, the more she had a bad premonition.

At that time, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.

Melody Fox turned around in surprise, but her gaze froze in the next second.

The person who entered was not Ken Swanson, but Ulric Swanson!

Her entire body immediately tensed up. Her hands clenched into fists in the sleeves of her nightdress as she looked at Ulric Swanson with an extremely cold expression.

“It’s not good for you to appear in our room at this hour, right? “

Ulric Swanson smiled.

After Astrid Swanson’s accidental death, he cut his original hair and shaved his head. His usual gentleness seemed to have faded with his hair, and his facial features were sharper than before.

“Sister-in-law, you’re being too formal. I’m here to give you a bedtime present. I think you’ll like it.”

“No need. Please get out immediately! Otherwise, if you wake Dad and Grandma up, I’m afraid you won’t be able to explain, right?”

“You don’t have to use them to pressure me. I’m really just here to give you a gift. Since you don’t like it, I’ll leave.” Ulric Swanson turned around and was about to leave. Melody Fox narrowed her eyes and spoke again just as Ulric Swanson was about to walk out of the room.

“Stop right there.”

Ulric Swanson stopped in his tracks and turned around with a smile.

“I knew it. Sister-in-law, you’ll still be curious about what gift I’m here to deliver.”

“Cut the crap. What do you want?”

Ulric Swanson raised his eyebrows. He took out two photos from the pocket of his jacket and handed them to her.

“Here, this is my gift to you. I won’t disturb your rest anymore. I’ll take my leave first. Sweet dreams, Sister-in-law. Oh, right, if you have any questions about the person in these two photos, you’re welcome to look for me to answer them.”

With that, Ulric Swanson smiled again and left completely. Melody Fox took a few steps to the door and quickly locked it.

After doing this, she took out the two photos that Ulric Swanson had given her to look at.

In order to prevent the photos from being poisonous, she specially rinsed them with alcohol before looking at them seriously.

The first photo was of a man and a woman hugging each other.

Although the couple’s faces were not captured in the photo, Melody Fox could still recognize the man in the photo at a glance. It was Ken Swanson.

Thinking of the woman who answered the phone just now, Melody Fox’s heart instantly tightened.

She quickly took out a second photo. In this photo was the scene of Ken Swanson opening the car door for the woman.

This time, Melody Fox could clearly see the woman’s face in the photo.

“Mango…”

Almost immediately, she recognized the woman in the photo.

Mango was the first love that Nana Jensen had mentioned to her. Ken Swanson had met Fox while studying abroad.

Nana Jensen had shown her photos of Mango, but because he was a student in No. Fox, the Mango was still a little immature.

The woman in the photo was already slender and beautiful. Although she was still slightly inferior to Mabel Fox, her temperament was not something Mabel Fox could compare to.

She did look like the type that Ken Swanson would like…

She suddenly understood why Ken Swanson had not returned home yet.

Did he send Mango back?

If he sent his first love back, would his first love invite him upstairs to sit?

If Ken Swanson agreed, would something happen to them…

Melody Fox began to let her imagination run wild uncontrollably.

Right at that moment, the sound of a door opening suddenly came from the door.

However, because the door was locked from the inside, the other party failed to open the door after opening it a few times.

“Who is it?”

She asked.

“It’s me.”

-Ken Swanson’s voice.

Melody Fox looked at the two photos in her hand. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little guilty and subconsciously hid the photos in the drawer of the dressing table.

After confirming that the drawer was closed, she composed herself and quickly walked over to open the door.

The moment the door opened, the smell of alcohol wafted over.

However, Melody Fox’s nose was naturally sharper than others. With Quentin Parker’s training, her sense of smell is sharper than ordinary people’s.

Therefore, when she smelled the alcohol, she also vaguely smelled perfume.

Zumaron’s Blue Windchime was a perfume that girls liked very much…

“You’re back.”

She tried her best to make her expression look no different from usual, but her gaze uncontrollably sized up Ken Swanson.

Although he reeked of alcohol, his eyes were still deep and bright. He did not look drunk at all.

Ken Swanson pinched her face and asked with a smile,” Why are you looking at me like that?”

Melody Fox looked away and pushed Ken Swanson’s hand away. “I’m just checking to see if you’re drunk.”

“Don’t worry, I didn’t drink too much. One of the guests accidentally poured wine on my coat, so it smelled a little stronger.”

Ken Swanson said as he turned around and closed the door.

However, Melody Fox subconsciously thought that Ken Swanson was a clean freak. If the wine was poured on him, he would have changed it long ago. It was impossible for him to wear it home directly.

But today… it was too abnormal.

As she was thinking, Ken Swanson closed the door and asked, “Why did you suddenly think of locking the door today?”

Melody Fox found an excuse. “I was changing just now and locked it.”

Ken Swanson did not think too much about it. He took off his coat and walked towards the bathroom.

“I reek of alcohol. I’ll take a shower first so that I won’t be smelly. Throw your clothes on the balcony. They stink.”

Melody Fox grabbed this sentence and asked, “Why are you still wearing it if it’s stinky. You changed it immediately at Fragrant Overflow Hotel that day.”

“The old man is here too. I’m too lazy to torture myself. I endured the smell and came back.”

As he spoke, he did not mention Mango at all.

Melody Fox’s brows were tightly knitted together. Just as he was about to let her lift it up, Ken Swanson had already entered the bathroom.

Soon, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.

She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before walking towards the balcony in the bedroom.

However, she had just taken a few steps when a business card fell out of Ken’s pocket.

She keenly noticed the business card that had fallen to the ground. After picking it up, she saw that the name on the business card was: InsterimondS Hotel Chain General Manager, Mandy Spence.

Mandy Spence… That would be Mango.

No wonder his nickname was Mango.

However, didn’t Nana Jensen say that Mango was already dead? And she died at Janet Murphy’s hands.

Why did she appear again as a living person?

Melody Fox could not describe her current mood, but her mood was definitely not good.

She trusted Ken Swanson, but a woman’s natural sentimentality forced her to think too much and be vigilant. Melody Fox held the business card and did not get over her complicated emotions for a long time.

Melody Fox only came back to her senses when the sound of running water stopped.

She subconsciously wanted to hide the business card, but it was too late-

Chapter 855

Ken Swanson pushed open the bathroom door, bringing with it a gust of hot air.

Through the mist, he could vaguely see that Melody Fox was holding something in her hand. She seemed to be in a very bad mood.

He had always been able to detect the slightest change in Melody Fox’s emotions, so he immediately walked past the layer of mist and arrived in front of Melody Fox.

Melody Fox was holding the business card given to him when he met Mandy Spence.

Ken Swanson’s heart was in a mess. He grabbed Melody Fox’s hand in a panic as if he was afraid that she would run away.

He used so much strength that Melody Fox felt a little pain.

She frowned slightly in pain, but her gaze at Ken Swanson was much calmer than she had imagined.

“Melody, are you mistaken? She and I…”

“Shh.”

Melody Fox stretched out her index finger and pressed it against Ken Swanson’s thin lips. Her expression and tone were extremely calm.

“Don’t talk first. Let’s have a good chat.”

Seeing Melody Fox like this, Ken Swanson’s heart became even more chaotic.

However, it was not because of Mandy Spence’s confusion, but because of Melody Fox’s reaction.

Calm. Too calm. So calm that for a moment, he felt like he was about to lose her.

“Okay.” He squeezed her hand hard again. “Where shall we talk?” he asked.

Melody Fox hesitated for a moment.

‘Drink?’

Forget it, her alcohol tolerance had never been very good.

After some thought, she said, “Let’s talk at home. Let’s sit on the balcony.”

The balcony was completely covered with glass, so there was no need to worry about anyone eavesdropping.

Moreover, even if someone was eavesdropping, Aaron Berg and Death Warrior, who were guarding nearby, would immediately notice.

Of course, Ulric Swanson’s room was the same.

The two of them were on guard against each other, and for the time being, Ulric would not cross the line.

“Let’s sit here and chat.” Melody Fox pointed at the two single rattan chairs on the balcony.

Ken Swanson naturally nodded in agreement.

The two of them sat opposite each other across a small round table.

“Melody, I…”

Melody Fox made a stop gesture the second Ken Swanson opened his mouth.

“Don’t say anything. I’ll tell you. I’ll ask a question, and you can answer it. But your answer must not lie to me.”

“Okay! I swear to God, I-“

“Let’s begin,” Melody Fox interrupted him.

The moment she saw the business card, many thoughts flashed through her mind, including what had happened between her and Ulric Swanson in her previous life.

Betrayal, death, false love…

But in the end, she only wanted to resolve the matter of Mandy Spence in the most civilized way.

That was communication.

Effective communication.

Instead of questioning him at the top of her lungs.

Hence, she suddenly calmed down. She was so calm that even she was surprised.

“First question. Did Miss Ruan approach you on her own accord, or was it a coincidence? Or… did you approach her on your own accord? I want to hear the truth.”

Ken Swanson had thousands of things he wanted to say, but he was forced by Melody Fox to answer every question she asked. He could only answer this question truthfully first.

“I didn’t come to her. She didn’t come to me. We met at tonight’s dinner party. Do you remember what I told you earlier in the day that the old man asked me to go to the dinner party in his place?”

Melody Fox nodded.

Ken Swanson then continued, “She was brought over by one of the guests from Insterimond. She’s the goddaughter of that guest.”

“Goddaughter?” Melody Fox raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked, “I remember that her family background is not very good. And the people who came tonight, since they can make your father greet them, they must be either rich or noble business partners. They are not people she can know with her original conditions.”

Ken Swanson was a little surprised that Melody Fox knew about this. However, on second thought, it must be Sid Quant who said something. Hence, he only nodded and replied, “That’s right. I’m also very curious about this. She suddenly disappeared for so many years. When she appeared, she actually became Insterimond’s goddaughter. That’s why I talked to her after the dinner.”

Melody Fox’s lips subconsciously pursed into a straight line.

“Did you talk for a while, and then drove her home?”

“…Yes. She drank a little too much and kept crying. She refused to take a taxi, so I had to send her back myself. But don’t worry, nothing happened between us.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows. At Ken Swanson’s “in that way” speed, sending Mandy Spence home and then home again was definitely not enough for one little 20 minutes, so she believed they had not yet talked to each other in bed.

However, as soon as she imagined that scene, she began to lose control of her emotions.

Melody Fox could only take two deep breaths before continuing to ask.

“Does she still like you?”

Ken Swanson was stunned. He thought for a moment before saying, “I liked her in the past, but I only treated her as a younger sister. Now… I don’t know either. She didn’t tell me about us in the past. She only told me about her experiences over the years.”

“What did she say?”

“She said that she almost died because of her illness. Because of her illness, her family spent almost all their savings, so she couldn’t continue studying abroad, so she left without saying goodbye to us. After she recovered, she started looking for a job and accidentally saved her current godfather. She’s now working in her godfather’s company.” Melody Fox slowly frowned.

The two questions Ken Swanson answered were very different from what she knew.

According to Nana Jensen, Mandy Spence was pushed off the cliff by Janet Murphy, but she said that she was seriously ill.

Moreover, Mandy Spence was clearly Ken Swanson’s first love, but he said he only treated Mandy Spence as his sister?

It was impossible for Nana Jensen to lie to her because there was no need.

But Ken Swanson… She also trusted him for her own selfish reasons and would not lie to her.

Melody Fox pinched the space between her eyebrows with a headache. After a while, she opened her mouth again and asked directly, “Do you really only treat her as your sister and have never liked her?”

“No!,” Ken Swanson replied firmly. “She’s not my type, but I saw that she was innocent and pitiful, so I took care of her like a younger sister.”

“Then why… did the others say that you were together?”

“Who are the others? I wasn’t with her at all, not even for a day. It might have been gossip, but I didn’t care about the rumors.”

“Why?”

‘Because she’s going to have a very difficult time if I deny it.’ This was understandable for Melody Fox.

The people around Ken Swanson were all like Sid Quant and Janet Murphy, who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths. Mandy Spence would definitely become a thorn in some people’s side, such as Janet Murphy.

If Ken Swanson had stood up and denied that he had any relationship with Mandy Spence, she would probably have been bullied until she could no longer stay in school.

However, this made sense.

Nana Jensen and Ken Swanson were not that close. It was normal for her to misunderstand their relationship.

After all, for someone like Ken Swanson, if he didn’t like those rumors, he would directly deny it.

However, Ken Swanson was a cold-faced but kind-hearted person. In the end, everyone completely misunderstood their relationship.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 836, 837, 838, 839, 840, 841, 842, 843, 844, 845) 

chapters 836, 837, & 838 are courtesy of Kristine Roque

Chapter 836

“Don’t say that!” Sid Quant said anxiously, “That’s why I’m here. Brother Ken, just give me some work. I’ve been staying in the hospital for a while now and I’m going to be moldy. If I lie down any longer, mushrooms will grow on my bed! Also, Ximber Tech’s X-series product is going to be on the market soon. The company is probably busy now. I can go back and make them relax a little…”

Ken Swanson was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he gave Melody Fox a look.

Melody Fox immediately understood. She took two steps forward and took Sid Quant’s hand to take his pulse.

About a minute later, Melody Fox let go of his hand and said, “You can do some work, but you can’t work too hard, especially not doing any strenuous exercise.”

Sid Quant’s eyes immediately lit up.

“Brother Ken, did you hear that? Since Melody has already said so, let me go back to work! I’ll go back and hit the keyboard to see if there are any problems with the product that need adjustment. I won’t be tired.”

Ken Swanson sighed and relented. “You can go back to work, but you can only work three hours a day. When you reach the three hours, you have to go home and rest.”

Sid Quant nodded his head like a chick pecking at rice.

“Yes, yes, yes. I promise I won’t exceed three hours. If I exceed one minute, you’ll punish me by making me unable to get out of bed for three days!”

Ken Swanson raised an eyebrow. “Then it’s settled. Go back and rest today. You can go to Future Technology tomorrow afternoon.”

“Don’t… I have another personal matter.”

Sid Quant looked at Melody Fox and said, “Melody, Fox, I was discharged from the hospital today, and learned from my father that the blood transfusion from my operation that day was not enough. It was a friend of yours who lost her blood to me. I want to thank your friend.”

As Sid Quant spoke, he pointed at the stone table beside him and said, “Look, I brought my gifts over, but I asked Herbathrive once and they said that they didn’t know who gave me the blood transfusion.”

Melody Fox took a look and realized that the gifts were all very expensive. Moreover, it seemed that Sid Quant did not know if the person who gave him the blood transfusion was a man or a woman, so the gifts he bought were all suitable for both men and women.

She smiled bitterly and said, “It’s hard on you to have such thoughts, but I’m afraid your trip was in vain.”

“What do you mean?”

“The person who gave you the blood transfusion was not from Herbathrive. It was… a female celebrity.”

Sid Quant’s eyes instantly widened. His pupils trembled as he asked, “W…-what? A female celebrity? How do you know a female celebrity…”

Before he could finish speaking, Sid Quant suddenly remembered that Melody Fox was indeed very close to a female artiste previously. He even specially went to visit the other party’s production team.

When they went to visit, he had a vague impression of her.

“I think her name is… Zara Wentworth, right? That’s the name, right?”

Melody Fox nodded.

“Yes, she called Zara Wentworth, but she told me yesterday that she accepted an endorsement and is filming at Insterimond. I’m afraid she hasn’t returned to Silverlake yet. If you want to thank her in person, you’ll have to wait for a few days.”

“It’s fine. There’s no hurry. Let me know when she comes back.”

“Okay.”

Melody Fox agreed, but she knew in his heart that with Zara Wentworth’s personality, she would probably reject Sid Quant’s gratitude in person.

However, this was a matter between Sid Quant and Zara Wentworth after all. She decided not to express her opinion on Zara Wentworth’s behalf.

After the two of them finished chatting, Melody Fox turned around and saw Ken Swanson sitting at the stone table and gnawing on her roasted lamb leg.

There were two lamb legs in total, and they were all roasted. There were too many dishes for lunch, so everyone only ate one.

The remaining lamb leg went into Ken Swanson’s stomach before he could finish it.

However, he still wanted more.

“Is there anything else?”

Melody Fox quickly stopped Ken Swanson, who was about to continue looking for food.

“Just eat this much. You don’t have a good stomach. You can’t eat too much of this greasy stuff.”

Ken Swanson was more obedient than Sid Quant. He nodded obediently when he heard Melody Fox’s words.

“Alright, I won’t eat anymore. But…” Ken Swanson said hesitantly, “My stomach seems to be a little better than before. I drank so much last night, but I don’t feel any stomachache today.”

If it was before, he would not be able to eat anything all day, let alone eat things like roasted lamb legs.

“Rehabilitation of the stomach? I was adjusting your cough previously. I haven’t had the time to start recuperating your stomach.”

When Sid Quant saw this scene, he clicked his tongue and shook his head. “I made the worst decision to come here today. I’m leaving. I won’t eat your dog food anymore!”

Although he said that, Sid Quant was happy for Ken Swanson from the bottom of his heart.

Ken Swanson had been single for so many years. He was worried that he would die alone.

Now that someone was controlling him and loving him, he did not have to worry about him in the future.

Sid Quant left quickly. Before he left, he did not forget to say, “I’ll give you those gifts. Next time, I’ll buy another one according to Miss Wentworth’s preferences.”

After Sid Quant left, Melody Fox reached out and took Ken Swanson’s pulse.

However, it was fine if she did not take his pulse. When she did, Melody Fox was shocked.

She remembered that the last time she took Ken Swanson’s pulse, his stomach was still very bad. Although it was not serious, it was completely incomparable to a healthy person.

However, after taking his pulse this time, all his ailments were gone.

However, she clearly did not have the time to prescribe a prescription for Ken Swanson to nourish his stomach.

Melody Fox did not believe it and took his pulse seriously again. A few seconds later, Melody Fox suddenly looked up at Ken Swanson.

“What’s wrong?” Ken Swanson was shocked by her gaze. “Am I sick?”

“No, not only are you not sick, but all the small problems related to your stomach have also been cured…”

Ken Swanson was a little stunned, but he immediately joked, “It seems that I’ve married the right wife. I sleep with you every day, and those small problems are all scared away by you.”

However, Melody Fox could not laugh. She asked with a serious expression, “Ken Swanson, have you eaten anything strange these few days? For example… strange-looking little bugs…”

Ken Swanson had originally decided to hide it from Melody Fox. He had eaten the Echoing Worm.

However, since Melody Fox had already asked this question, it meant that she already had a judgment in her heart.

Ken Swanson was silent for a moment before he nodded and said, “Yes. That bug seems to be called Echoing Worm…”

“Echoing Worm?” Melody Fox was even more confused. He tugged at Ken Swanson’s sleeve and asked, “Who gave you this?”

“Well …”

“Tell me the truth. Don’t try to hide it from me!”

Ken Swanson had no choice but to tell her everything that had happened between him and Quentin Parker last night.

After Melody Fox finished listening, she understood everything.

She didn’t know whether to laugh or cry as she said, “That’s not an answering bug at all. It’s an excellent medicine to regulate the stomach. That bug was hard to find even with money. Master only has two in total. One was given to me, and the other… is in your stomach now.”

Ken Swanson looked up at her in shock. After a few seconds, he finally understood and said with a bitter smile, “Your master was lying to me…”

Chapter 837

“No wonder I thought he was holding back his laughter. I thought he was very satisfied with my sincerity…”

The more Ken Swanson spoke, the more embarrassed he became. His entire face seemed to be a little stiff.

He even began to worry if Quentin Parker would think that he was stupid and that he wasn’t worthy of Melody and wouldn’t let them be together.

Melody Fox was afraid that Ken Swanson would be angry, so he quickly explained on behalf of Quentin Parker, “My master was also afraid that I would be deceived by you, so he thought of this trick to see if you really liked me. Moreover, my master did not really feed you poisonous Gu. This Gu is really good at regulating the stomach. It’s much more effective than me prescribing a prescription for you to regulate it. Don’t be angry…”

Ken Swanson could not help but laugh. He reached out and patted Melody Fox’s head.

“Silly girl, why would I be angry? I thought I ate it because I was determined not to let you down. Now that I know that it’s not a poisonous Gu, I have nothing to be angry about.”

If it was someone else, perhaps he would be angry because the other party was toying with him, but Quentin Parker was different.

This was the so-called ‘love the house and the crow’.

Not to mention toying with him, even if it was a serious matter, he could continue to treat Quentin Parker as family on account that he had raised Melody.

Moreover, Quentin Parker did this for Melody’s happiness. With Quentin Parker taking care of Melody Fox with him, how could he not be happy?

When Melody Fox saw that there was really no displeasure in Ken Swanson’s eyes, he was completely relieved.

“It’s good that you’re not angry. You and Master are the people I care about the most in my life. I don’t want there to be any conflict between the two of you…”

“Don’t worry. No matter what your master says or does to me, I will obey him.”

Ken Swanson shook his head and smiled.

“Melody, you don’t have to tell me the truth about that insect.”

Melody Fox understood what Ken Swanson meant.

“You mean that even if you want to let me down in the future, you’ll still be wary of the Gu worm in your stomach and won’t dare to betray me?”

“Yes. But I’m just making a hypothesis. I…, Ken Swanson, will never betray you in this life.”

“I know, I believe you,” Melody Fox said with bright eyes. “It’s precisely because I believe you that I don’t want to rely on a worm to maintain our relationship. If you really don’t love me anymore one day, just tell me. I won’t pester you.”

After experiencing what happened in her previous life, she had already thought about it in this life.

Even without love, she would be strong and independent and live for herself. She would not lose herself for love like in her previous life.

Ken Swanson frowned and held her hand tightly.

“What are you talking about? That day will never come. Even if you don’t trust me, you have to trust your own judgment.”

Melody Fox smiled bitterly and said, “But people’s hearts can change. Even if you love me now, there’s no guarantee that you won’t suddenly fall in love with someone else one day… Ugh…”

Before she could say “human”, her lips were already sealed by Ken Swanson’s thin lips.

Melody Fox’s eyes instantly widened.

“Li! Ken!”

She practically squeezed the words out of her mouth.

After all, this was the backyard. There would be people coming in and out anytime. If someone saw them…

Melody Fox blushed and hurriedly tried to push Ken Swanson away.

However, Ken Swanson did not seem to care about being seen at all. Instead, he hugged her even tighter.

The air between her lips and teeth was taken away by him bit by bit. Melody Fox was angry and embarrassed, but later on, she realized that Ken Swanson was angry and punishing her!

What he was angry about was that he shouldn’t have said that he might fall in love with someone else one day.

Melody Fox helplessly begged for mercy-

As she retreated and tried to avoid his kiss, she took the opportunity to beg for mercy. “I was wrong. I won’t say that again…”

Only then did Ken Swanson let go of her. However, his eyes still clearly said, “If you dare to say that again, I won’t ‘let you off”.”

Just as Melody Fox was about to promise Ken Swanson, he saw a door in the backyard half-open. Seventeen’s face was red as he awkwardly tried to hide.

Melody Fox’s brain seemed to explode.

She had actually forgotten that Seventeen was still recuperating in the backyard!

He wondered how much he had seen just now…

Ah… ah… ah… ah…, how embarrassing! There was nothing more embarrassing than being seen kissing by his subordinates and begging for mercy!

Ken Swanson noticed the change in her expression and followed her gaze. He met Seventeen’s awkward gaze.

When Seventeen saw Ken Swanson looking over, he was so frightened that his entire body trembled.

“S…-Sir… I didn’t do it on purpose. I just heard Miss Fox and your voice, so I came out to greet you…”

In all honesty, he really had no intention of peeping!

He thought that he was wearing pajamas and wanted to change into a formal suit to meet Sir and Miss Fox, so he delayed some time.

Unexpectedly, he happened to be in such a situation after changing his clothes!

The heavens were really playing a prank on him!

If he had known this would happen, he would rather come out in his pajamas and be scolded by the master. Instead, he would feel better.

“It’s you…”

Ken Swanson’s expression was calm without the slightest bit of awkwardness. His tone could not be any more natural as he asked, “How’s your recovery?”

Only then did Seventeen dare to walk out of the door and bow respectfully to Melody Fox and Ken Swanson.

“Thanks to you, I’ve been drinking the medicine prescribed by Ms Fox every day. I’ve almost recovered. I just wanted to ask you, when can I end my leave?”

Ken Swanson did not say anything. Instead, he used his eyes to ask Melody Fox what he meant.

Melody Fox sighed and said, “Ken Swanson, do you have any skill points that can make the people around you love work more than rest?”

It was the same for Sid Quant, Seventeen, and even more so for James Deeds. He was even more unwilling to do less work than before. It was a life of hard work.

Ken Swanson chuckled and said, “Then according to Doctor Fox, will he be able to come back to work or continue to rest?”

Melody Fox took Seventeen’s pulse and checked his wound. Then, she said, “Seventeen is indeed almost recovered. As for Sid Quant, I’m still a little worried that his body can’t take it.”

Ken Swanson raised an eyebrow.

“That’s easy. Seventeen…”

“Yes!”

“You can get back to work, but you don’t need to return to Melody for the time being. Help me keep an eye on Sid Quant for now.

Don’t let him work too much and tire his body.”

“This…” Seventeen lowered his head.

Compared to following Sid Quant, he was more willing to follow Miss Fox.

“Huh?” Ken Swanson frowned. “You’re not willing?”

Seventeen was shocked and quickly said, “No! I promise to complete the mission!”

Ken Swanson waved his hand and said, “Then pack your things now and keep a close eye on Sid Quant. If he doesn’t listen and has to work while resting, inform me immediately.”

“Yes…”

Chapter 838

Seventeen were left with a belly full of resentment.

If he had known that he would have to follow that unreliable Mr. Quant, he would have rested for a few more days.

He was really unlucky today…

At the same time, Sid Quant, who had just returned home, suddenly sneezed. “Achoo…”

Who was scolding him?

But soon, Sid Quant didn’t care anymore because he had a party at home. In another two hours, he would be surrounded by a group of beauties.

Melody Fox said that after what happened last time, he was affected in some way, but he did not believe it.

When he tried masturbating while he was hospitalized and was verified in the ward, although it was indeed not good… Perhaps it would be fine if it was changed to a real person?

In short, it was impossible for him to accept that he was impotent at such a young age. They must be scaring him!

In the backyard, not long after Seventeen left, Ken Swanson also received a call from Ramon Swanson.

Ramon Swanson said concisely on the other end of the phone, “A few of Insterimond’s partners came to see me for dinner tonight. You’re the one who built the Swanson Group’s branch in Insterimond. You should know those groups of people. I’m in Lincheng now. I can’t make it before dinner. Take my place.”

With that, Ramon Swanson added, “I’m here because of your Aunt Astrid’s death. Just accept the gift and have a meal with them. The dinner is almost over. I should be almost done here. I’ll try my best to rush over.”

“I got it.”

“Yes, where are you? I’ll get my secretary to come over. You can go and buy a gift in advance.”

“At Herbathrive…”

The other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying, “Okay, then wait for him at your place. I’ll get him to pick you up immediately.”

With that, Ramon Swanson ended the call.

Ken, while on the call with Ramon Swanson, had specially put him on speaker, so Melody Fox clearly heard what Ramon Swanson said.

He smiled apologetically and said, “I originally planned to eat with you at Herbathrive for dinner, but now it seems that I can’t.”

“It’s fine. Go do what you need to do. But… those people are here for the funeral. Why didn’t you let Ulric Swanson receive them? Ulric Swanson is Astrid Swanson’s biological son, isn’t he?”

Ken Swanson chuckled and explained, “Most of those people are related to the Hunter family. The old man is probably worried that Ulric Swanson will take the opportunity to talk about the real cause of Astrid Swanson’s death…”

“Understood.” Melody Fox was very happy for Ken Swanson. “If he’s so wary of Ulric Swanson, won’t it be very beneficial to us?”

Ken Swanson shook his head.

“Isn’t he guarding against me too?”

Melody finally remembered that Ken Swanson had been secretly demoted by Ramon Swanson at the Swanson Group headquarters.

She clicked her tongue and said, “Your father is really a fox who has cultivated for a thousand years. As long as he’s unwilling, no one can get any benefits from him. Even his body doesn’t know how long it can support his intense work.”

“Not long, I’m afraid.”

Ken Swanson’s tone was a little mocking.

He had never thought of holding the Swanson Group in his hands before because he disdained it. It was not until Ulric Swanson’s scheme approached that he made up his mind to take down the Swanson Group.

If he couldn’t get it in the end, he might as well destroy it so that Ulric Swanson couldn’t get it either.

However, the possibility was slim. He was confident that he could win against Ulric Swanson.

Before long, Ramon Swanson’s secretary arrived.

This secretary was very good at dealing with people. When she saw Melody Fox, he first greeted her respectfully before presenting her with a meeting gift.

Melody Fox looked at the packaging. It was a luxury brand. Judging from its size, it should be a bracelet or necklace.

The other party seemed to be afraid that she would not accept it. Before she could speak, he said, “This is the first time I’ve seen Mrs. Swanson. I thought that I had to bring you a gift no matter what. Mrs. Swanson, you must accept it.”

Melody Fox saw that Ken Swanson’s expression did not change, so she reached out to take it and thanked him with a smile.

“That’s very thoughtful of you. Thank you.”

“No, this is what I should do. It’s good that Mrs. Swanson doesn’t mind the cheapness of the gift.”

Ken Swanson said, “Go wait for me in the car first. I’ll be there in a while.”

“Yes, Young Master.”

The secretary nodded at Melody Fox and returned to the car.

Melody Fox glanced at the secretary’s back and asked in a low voice, “This shouldn’t be one of your people, right?”

Ken Swanson shook his head gently. “This is a smart person. He’s also trying to be nice to me, Fox. He’s also tried to extend an olive branch to Ulric Swanson. He’s probably afraid that one day when the old man retires, he’ll be marginalized by one of us.”

“Does your father know that he’s looking for a new home for himself so early in the morning?”

“Of course not. I just wanted to tell you that if he finds you again, don’t see him. Otherwise, if the old man finds out, he’ll be more suspicious of us.”

Melody Fox suddenly felt that the gift in her hand was a little hot.

“Should I return this gift to him?”

“Just keep it. He’s been with my father for so many years. It’s normal for him to give you a meeting gift. Just ignore him next time.”

“Alright, I’ll remember.”

“Okay, I’m leaving. I might be back late tonight. If you’re tired, go to sleep first. You don’t have to wait for me.”

“Got it. Bye!” Melody Fox waved at Ken Swanson and watched him get into the car. She only looked away when the car disappeared.

However, when she turned around, she met Quentin Parker’s gaze.

Melody Fox felt guilty for no reason. She felt like he had been caught in a puppy love relationship by his parents.

“Mas… Doctor Mu…”

Melody Fox walked over awkwardly.

Quentin snorted and said, “If you continue standing, I think you’re going to become a husband-gazing stone.”

Melody Fox was already embarrassed. When she heard this, her cheeks immediately turned red.

“Doctor Mu…”

“Alright, I think that kid is still sincere to you so far. It’s not bad to enjoy it. However, I still have to remind you that no matter how much you love someone, you have to leave some leeway for yourself in your heart. When he changes his mind one day, you won’t lose yourself because of this.”

What her master said was the same as what she thought.

However, she was still willing to believe that Ken Swanson was different from Ulric Swanson.

However, even though she thought so, she still nodded obediently. “I’ll remember.”

Quentin nodded and called her back to the backyard to talk.

Melody Fox knew that this was a serious matter, so he quickly followed Quentin Parker back to the backyard.

As soon as the two of them sat down, Quentin Parker went straight to the point. “I’ve worked for nothing today. I didn’t manage to catch Jennie Taylor, Michael Hudson, and the others in one fell swoop.”

Melody Fox knew that Quentin Parker would not gain anything from this trip, but he still followed Quentin Parker’s words and asked, “What happened?”

“They have too many spies. By the time our people arrived … they were already gone. However, it’s not completely useless.”

Quentin Parker pointed in the direction where Ken Swanson left and said, “His younger brother seems to be very close to Jennie Taylor.”

“That’s right. I’ve mentioned it to you before.

Jennie Taylor only dared to expand malicious doctors’s team because of him.”

Chapter 839

Quentin narrowed his eyes and asked, “Are you sure Ken Swanson isn’t in cahoots with his brother?”

Melody Fox quickly vouched for Ken Swanson.

“Master, I can swear to God that Ken Swanson and Ulric Swanson are definitely not the same kind of people. He’s just like us. He can’t wait to get rid of Jennie Taylor and Ulric Swanson.”

Quentin Parker pursed his lips and said, “I thought so too. You’ve known from me since you were young how dangerous malicious doctors are. If he was that kind of person, the two of you wouldn’t have gotten together. Therefore, in front of the Special Task Force, I vouched for your husband. The people of Floassian restaurant will only keep an eye on Ulric Swanson in the future, not Ken Swanson.”

Melody Fox’s eyes lit up. He said gratefully, “Thank you, Master…”

“Alright, why are we thanking each other? But if it’s possible, I need you and Ken Swanson to cooperate with the Special Task Force and gather concrete evidence that he and Jennie Taylor are working together.”

“No problem. We’ve always been collecting such evidence. Unfortunately, Ulric Swanson is too careful. We haven’t made any progress yet.”

“There’s no hurry. As the saying goes, you can’t eat hot tofu if you’re impatient. As long as you guarantee your safety, you can slowly collect them. We’ll think of a way over there. Oh, right, there’s another private matter that I need your help with.”

“Why are you being so polite with me? Just tell me what you need me to do.”

“I’m living in Herbathrive’s staff dormitory now. It’s close to Herbathrive, but the Special Task Force’s people often need to look for me. If I’m bumped into by Herbathrive’s staff, it won’t be easy to explain. That’s why I want you to buy me a villa. I don’t want a suite. I want a villa that’s safer and more private. It’s also exquisitely decorated. It’s the kind that can be moved in with bags. The price isn’t a problem.”

“Master, what are you talking about? Why would I ask you to pay? I’ll buy it. I guarantee that I’ll buy something that suits your taste.”

Quentin Parker was very determined.

“It’s not like I can’t afford this bit of money. Don’t fight with me over this bit of money. In the future, when I’m too old to walk, you’ll be filial to me.”

Melody Fox could only agree. “Alright.”

“By the way, the bank card I’ve asked Colin Herbert to give to you, use that card to pay. You know the password. It’s the day you became my disciple.”

Melody Fox nodded repeatedly, but in her heart, she was certain that Quentin Parker’s money was definitely not enough to buy a house.

After all, her master had lived in seclusion in the mountains for so many years. The current house price of Silverlake was already a deterrent price compared to decades ago. Moreover, his master wanted a single villa.

However, she did not intend to use Quentin Parker’s money.

However, since her master had said so, she would just symbolically ask the salesperson to deduct more than $100, 000 when the time came.

However, she did not know if her master had more than $100, 000 in his bank card…

“I understand, Master. Coincidentally, I’m free now. I’ll do it right away. I’ll try to let you stay there tomorrow and the day after.”

“Go on.”

Quentin Parker poured himself a glass of water and drank it slowly.

Coincidentally, David Marrow rushed over.

“Doctor Mu, I’ve finally found you. Someone has registered for your consultation.”

Quentin stood up slowly. “That person has good taste. Let’s go!”

Melody Fox could not help but smile when he saw Quentin Parker pretending to be calm but actually in a hurry. In the eyes of outsiders, his master was Herbathrive’s new doctor, so everyone preferred to register as an old doctor. As a godly doctor, he had yet to see a patient.

Although her master did not say it, he actually hoped that someone would look for him to treat his illness, right?

After all, it was quite uncomfortable to have nothing to show off.

Sure enough, just as Melody Fox had predicted, Quentin Parker came to the consultation room and sat down. Seeing that the patient had not come up yet, he could not wait to ask David Marrow about the patient’s symptoms. David Marrow happened to know the patient’s symptoms, so he said truthfully, “This patient’s symptoms are very strange. His stomach is harder than a rock, and there’s water in his umbilical cord…”

After David Marrow finished speaking, Quentin picked up the medical prescription and wrote it down. As he wrote, he muttered, “It’s better to use the Cang Shu to make a thick soup and wash it with the Cang Shu for two copper coins, musk for two cents, boiling water to mix it…”

David Marrow looked down and saw that not only did Quentin Parker write the prescription, but he also wrote the usage carefully.

He could not help but be stunned.

“You haven’t even met the patient and you’ve already written a prescription?”

“Didn’t you already describe it to me? The patient’s abdomen is as hard as iron and stone. Water comes out of the navel and transforms into the form of an insect. It wraps around the body and bites. The pain is unbearable, and it can’t be swept away… This is a classic case of abdominal sturdiness. After knowing the symptoms, just prescribe the appropriate medicine. It doesn’t matter if you see it or not.”

“Yes…”

David Marrow took the prescription and went down.

The patients who received the prescription were dumbfounded.

“Dr. Marrow, are you sure you’re not joking with me?”

“I’m sure of it. The medicine that Doctor Mu prescribed will definitely cure your illness! If it still doesn’t work, come and look for me directly. I’ll personally compensate you double the money you used to spend in our Herbathrive!”

David Marrow was the only employee in Herbathrive who knew Quentin Parker’s identity. Naturally, he dared to guarantee this.

The patient had already seen several doctors in Herbathrive, but the effect was not obvious. This time, he was still skeptical.

“Then I’ll believe you for the last time… If the medicine prescribed by Doctor Mu still doesn’t work, I don’t want you to compensate me. You want me to cut the queue and register me to assign me to Miss Fox.”

“No problem!”

It was publicly acknowledged that Melody Fox was difficult to hang up. After receiving David Marrow’s answer, the patient took the prescription and went to get the medicine.

On the other side, in the backyard.

As soon as Quentin Parker left, Melody Fox began to investigate the house for sale around Silverlake.

The houses she had bought before were all suites, or the one in Ford Nelson, courtyard house. It did not meet her master’s requirements.

Therefore, after thinking about it, Melody Fox called Nana Jensen.

“Nana, I need your help with something…”

After explaining the purpose of the call, Nana Jensen readily agreed.

“Leave this to me. Give me ten minutes, and I’ll get someone to find the most suitable house for you. Oh right, is there a price requirement?”

“No, no matter how expensive it is, as long as the other conditions are met.”

“No problem!”

Not long after the call ended, before ten minutes had passed, Nana Jensen called.

“Sister Melody, I’ve found it for you. It’s just that the price is a little high. It costs nine digits…”

“Like I said, price isn’t a problem. Which neighborhood?”

“Left Antin Zhi. It’s a place directly opposite Mr. Swanson’s Serenity Villa.”

Melody Fox had an impression of that villa area. She asked, Can we go and see the houses now?”

“Of course. I happen to have a free time now. Shall we meet at Zuo’an Tingzhi’s sales office?”

“Okay.”

Melody Fox cut off the call and walked out like the wind. “Aaron Berg, let’s go to Tingzhi.”

“Yes!”

After Aaron Berg and Melody Fox, who were waiting in the car, sat down, they immediately stepped on the accelerator.

Chapter 840

Zuo’an Tingzhi was very close to Ken Swanson, where she used to live in Serenity Villa.

As soon as the car arrived nearby, Melody Fox felt a sense of familiarity.

Speaking of which, it had been a while since she last saw Susan. After she bought the house later, she would go and take a look at Susan.

After the car was parked, Aaron Berg pointed to a sales office not far ahead and said, “That’s Zuo’an Tingzhi’s sales office. I don’t know if you know, but this is the Swanson Group’s property. If you want to buy a house, you can actually call Sir. As far as I know, we don’t sell the best floors here. It’s the Swanson family’s own use.”

“Is that so?”

Melody Fox really didn’t know about this, so she called Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson was choosing a gift in the mall.

Although it was said that he was choosing a gift, he actually did not need to shop at all. After entering the mall, he directly sat in the VIP reception room of the mall. The person in charge of the mall would naturally bring the eligible gift to the reception room for Ken Swanson to choose from.

When he saw Melody’s call, Ken Swanson waved for the person in charge to step aside and asked gently, “What’s wrong?”

The person in charge, who had retreated to the door, rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

Was this still the cold Mr. Swanson from before?

Was there something wrong with his eyes?

The person-in-charge wanted to see more clearly, but he was “invited” out by Ken Swanson’s subordinates.

“Manager Chen, our young master has something to deal with. Please wait outside.”

The person-in-charge bowed repeatedly and did not dare to take another look. He quickly rolled out of the reception room and waited.

On the other end of the phone, Melody Fox briefly explained the situation and said, “Since I’ve decided to buy it for my Master, I want to choose the best for him. Can you…” “I can.”

Ken Swanson agreed without waiting for Melody Fox to finish. He said, “What’s so difficult about that? It’s just a house. I’ll give it to you. Get Aaron Berg to bring you in. I’ll authorize him to give it to you. I’ll get the manager to give you the key directly.”

“Don’t,” Melody Fox insisted. “This is the first time in my life that I’ve had the chance to be filial to my master. Don’t snatch this opportunity away from me. As long as you give me the right to buy a house, I’ll pay for it.”

“Alright, you can pay now. I’ll reimburse you when we get home. This can be considered your filial piety.”

“You are really…” Melody Fox shook her head helplessly.

“It’s settled then. I’m now authorizing Aaron Berg to purchase an internal private house. You can choose a set that you like. However, the Swanson Group’s system is relatively old. It will take more than ten minutes for the authorization to succeed. You’ll have to wait for a while.”

“It’s fine. I don’t need ten minutes. It just so happens that Nana Jensen isn’t here yet. I’ll go to the sales office and see which one I like first.”

“Okay, go ahead.”

After the call ended, Melody Fox received another call from Nana Jensen.

“Sister Melody, I’m on the Silverlake bridge. There’s a car accident ahead. There’s a traffic jam here, so I might be late.”

“It’s okay. I’ll wait for you at the sales office.”

“Alright, I’ll be there as soon as possible.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone. Seeing that Aaron Berg was about to follow her out with his laptop, she quickly stopped him and said, “You can operate in the car. There are too many people in the sales office. It’s better not to let others see these internal matters lest it’s too high-profile.”

“Yes, then I’ll come to you when I’ve authorized it.”

Melody Fox nodded, opened the car door, and walked towards the sales office.

Aaron Berg was parked fifty meters away from the sales office, in the blind spot of the people at the entrance of the sales office.

Therefore, when Melody Fox walked to the door of the sales office, the salesperson at the door thought that she had walked over.

The salesperson looked at her face and her incomparably ordinary clothes. He immediately frowned in disdain and made a judgment in his heart: This person can’t afford their Zuo’an Tingzhi’s house at all.

Hence, the salesperson spoke bluntly and reminded her in an arrogant tone, “Miss, this is Zuo’an Tingzhi, not an ordinary building. If you can’t afford it, don’t waste our time.”

Melody Fox stopped in her tracks and looked at the salesperson in amusement. “I’ve met someone like you at a sales office before. I’m afraid she can’t survive in Silverlake anymore. Are you sure you want to be the second her?” The salesperson frowned and looked her up and down. Could he be someone who looked poor but was actually very rich…

Thinking of this possibility, the salesperson coughed dryly and said, “Then do as you please!”

Melody Fox did not want to waste a single minute on such a snob, so she did not want to pursue the matter and walked in.

However, she had only taken two steps when she heard a car speeding towards her. As it drove, it honked hard. Melody Fox turned around and saw that it was a pink Maserati. Nana Jensen’s favorite color was pink, so she thought it was Nana Jensen. She stopped and waited.

However, when the car door opened, an unfamiliar woman appeared.

The woman was wearing ten-centimeter high heels and a tight black strapless dress. She was also wearing a fur coat on a hot day. Her entire outfit could be summarized in one word: expensive.

However, once a person wore clothes that did not suit their aura, they would change from “human clothes” to “human clothes horse”. They would look out of place.

The woman in front of her was a classic example of someone horse-wearing clothes.

Seeing that she had recognized the wrong person, Melody Fox turned around and was about to walk towards the sales office.

However, the other party took a few steps forward and quickly blocked her path.

Melody Fox looked up at the woman in high heels who was shorter than her and asked in confusion, “What’s the matter?”

The woman flipped her hair and said unhappily, “Didn’t you hear me honking just now?”

“I heard you. What happened next?”

When the woman saw Melody Fox’s cold attitude, she frowned.

“And then? What kind of attitude is that? It’s not easy for me to drive in high heels. You were standing in the middle of the road just now, causing me to almost hit you. Do you know that? If I hit you, I would have to waste my precious time dealing with car insurance and repairs. Do you know how precious my time is?”

Melody Fox was speechless.

“You’re the one with the problem, not me.”

“You…”

Melody Fox didn’t give her a chance to speak and continued, “Firstly, it’s basic common sense for someone in high heels not to drive. I don’t have to pay for your brainlessness.

Secondly, I’m standing at the entrance of the sales office. Motor and other vehicles aren’t allowed to enter here. Thirdly, I don’t know you. How would I know how precious your time is? What does it have to do with me?”

The woman’s face turned green with anger at Melody Fox’s reasonable rebuttal.

“B*tch! Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me like this! I’m Shen Qiqin, and Shen Dongfeng from the Research Institute is my father! Open your dog’s eyes and take a good look. I’m not someone you can afford to offend!”

Chapter 841

Melody Fox remained expressionless.

“Shen Dongfeng? I’m sorry, I’ve never heard of this name.”

However, speaking of the research institute, wasn’t the director her godfather, Ander Morgan?

“You!!!-“

She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down violently.

She groveled at people of higher status than her, but she would not tolerate such an ugly person who looked extremely poor.

“It’s your fault anyway! You have to apologize to me!”

The salesperson was waiting for her at the entrance. When she heard that the woman in front of her was her, she quickly went up to her and said, “Hello, Miss Shen! Please calm down. I’m a salesperson who spoke to you on the phone. This is my business card…”

She glanced at the name on the business card and said haughtily, “Oh, so you’re Lil Xu. Ask your staff member to apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, this matter won’t end here!”

Salesman Xu said awkwardly, “Miss Shen, you’ve misunderstood. She… isn’t one of our staff.”

“Huh? Then why is she here?”

She was a little slow to react. She looked at Melody Fox in amusement and said, “Don’t tell me you want to buy Zuo’an Tingzhi’s house?”

“Can’t I?”

“Hahahaha…” As if she had heard the biggest joke in the world, she burst into tears of laughter.

She used her fingers to tap her tears of laughter a few times and turned to Salesman Xu. “Xiao Xu, I’ve seen on the news that some homeless people and downtrodden ghosts like to go to 4S shops and sales offices to freeload.

I think she’s such a person. Hurry up and help me chase her away. I feel unlucky just looking at her!”

Sales Xu himself did not believe that Melody Fox had the ability to buy a house here.

She didn’t have any branded clothes on her, and her shoes looked like they were covered in oil stains. Even if the rich pretended to be poor, they wouldn’t wear such dirty shoes. Now that she had reminded her and scrutinized Melody Fox again, he immediately believed that he had been intimidated by this ugly monster.

Thinking of this, Salesman Xu’s face darkened as he glared at Melody Fox and said, “Miss, before I call the security guards to chase you away, you’d better leave yourself! Otherwise, I’m afraid you won’t look good when you make a fuss.”

Melody Fox knew that Salesman Xu would say that when he looked at him again.

Unfortunately, the other party had really misjudged him. Although the clothes she was wearing were not a luxury item that the public was familiar with, Ken Swanson had asked the top international designers to specially design them for her. There was only one such piece in the world, and it could not be bought with money.

As for the shoes, they were dirty because she had not had the time to wipe them clean.

She originally thought that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble and did not want to argue with these two people.

However, looking at the two of them now, if she did not make things clear, she would probably be in endless trouble.

After hesitating for a while, Melody Fox chose the simplest method and introduced herself. “Shen Qiqin, right? I’m Melody Fox, and Ander Morgan is my godfather. Speaking of which, we’re all on the same side. On account of my godfather, I don’t want to quarrel with you. Let’s just forget about this matter. Let’s each take a step back. I won’t pursue your responsibility.”

Stunned for a moment, she looked at Melody Fox in disbelief.

She had also heard about Melody Fox from her father. It was said that he was an ugly girl from the countryside.

Country bumpkin, ugly freak… and the name. It did seem to fit.

She narrowed her eyes coldly and stared at Melody Fox with obvious hostility.

“I was wondering who it was that dared to be so disrespectful to me. So it’s you, a country bumpkin! Didn’t your godfather tell you that he’s going to step down as the dean soon?”

Melody Fox’s expression darkened.

She thought that Ander Morgan should have a good relationship with her father, so she did not want to have too much conflict with her. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Ander Morgan to be caught in the middle.

But wasn’t that the case?

Their eyes met, and a silent smoke rose.

“You two… know each other?” Sales Manager Xu asked in bewilderment.

She let out a cold laugh and said, “She has an ugly reputation, so how could I not know her? I’m just reminding you out of the kindness of my heart. Let alone her, even her godfather, who pretends to be clean and honest, can’t afford to buy a house here.”

Although Ander Morgan was the director, he was extremely hypocritical. He never worked with merchants on projects, so his wallet was not as big as her father’s.

Even the house where Ander Morgan lived was given to him by the officials a few years ago.

Moreover, his father had deliberately designed it. Only Ander Morgan could get that suite.

Of course, she would not say these words out loud.

“Then…?” Salesman Xu asked with a probing look.

She raised her chin slightly and said, “Ignore her! She wasted time! Hurry up and go in. I’m in a hurry to buy a house.”

Salesman Xu nodded repeatedly and led the way in front of her.

Melody Fox pursed her lips slightly. Her words reminded her that she was here to buy a house for her master, not to quarrel.

Business was more important. She would ask Ander Morgan about Shen Qiqin and Shen Dongfeng’s matters after she was done.

At the thought of this, she could not be bothered to waste her breath on her and walked in.

There was a coffee and water bar in the sales office. As soon as she entered, a waiter from the coffee water bar immediately served her a cup of hot coffee water.

“It’s Miss Shen, right? Welcome to Zuo’an Tingzhi’s sales office. This is the new coffee. Try it.”

With her nose in the air, she arrogantly reached out to take it.

However, when she looked up, she saw that the person holding the coffee had sent another glass of coffee to Melody Fox. She immediately put down the glass unhappily and said, “Look carefully. She’s not with me.”

The waiter was stunned for a moment, but she still handed the coffee in her hand to Melody Fox and said politely, ” Please have it.”

Seeing this, her face immediately sank.

Shopkeeper Xu looked down with concern. He walked over and reprimanded the waiter.

“How tactless! Can’t you see that Miss Shen is unhappy? If you anger Miss Shen, I’ll get the manager to fire you immediately when he comes back!”

The waiter was shocked, but she still insisted on her principles. “My job is to serve coffee and water to guests who come in. Those who come in are guests. I can’t favor one over the other…”

“I think you’re crazy! Does she look like someone who can afford a house? Since she can’t afford it, she’s not our guest!”

The waiter gritted his teeth and said, “But I don’t think I did anything wrong…”

“You…!” Salesman Xu was so angry that his hands were clenched into fists.

Noticing the stubborn look on the other party’s face, she said with a dark expression, “Xiao Xu, if you don’t fire this kind of person immediately, what are you waiting for? Are you going to keep her for the new year?”

Salesman Xu put on a fawning smile and said, “You’re right, but I don’t have the authority… But when the manager comes back, I’ll get the manager to fire her.”

When the waiter heard this, her face turned pale.

Chapter 842

The waiter clenched her fists tightly.

The reason why she came here to work was because she urgently needed money to treat her brother. Because of this, she even dropped out of school.

Zuo’an Tingzhi’s sales office was not like other places. Even if she was a waiter at a coffee and water bar, her salary and tips would still be more than $10,000 a month.

She relied on the money she earned from Zuo’an Tingzhi to pay the hospital fees. If she lost this job, she might lose her brother’s life.

The waiter questioned indignantly, “Salesman Xu, I didn’t do anything wrong. Why will you ask the manager to fire me?”

“Why? Just because you didn’t have eyes and offended the wrong person!”

Salesman Xu glared at the waiter, but the moment he turned his head, he immediately put on a fawning smile. “Ms. Shen, let’s start looking at houses now, shall we? You can first look at which area of villas you like, and then we’ll go and look at the real estate. The decoration style of every villa in our Zuo’an Tingzhi is different, so I suggest you choose a location first before choosing the renovation.” She raised her eyebrows in satisfaction and began to choose a villa under Sales Manager Xu’s introduction.

After what happened with the waiter just now, Melody Fox was completely ignored.

No one dared to take the risk of losing this high-paying job and look for trouble.

Melody Fox naturally knew what the others were thinking, but she did not care at all.

Her gaze swept across the sales office and finally stopped on the waiter from before.

Although she looked like she was about to cry, she had never blamed her from the beginning to the end. When she looked at her, she even tried her best to squeeze out a smile, as if telling her not to blame herself. It could be seen that she was a good person.

Melody Fox had always been a guard. When she saw this scene, she waved at the waiter.

After the other party walked over in confusion, she asked, How should I address you?”

“My name is Wenwen…”

Melody Fox nodded. She did not reveal her identity as the Swanson Group, Mrs. Swanson. She only said, “Wenwen, right? My surname is Fox. Now, I need a salesperson to show me the house. Can you accept my order?”

The waiter named Wenwen, instantly widened her eyes in surprise.

However, the light in her eyes dimmed again. She shook her head and said, “I’m just a waiter here. I’m not qualified to be a salesperson here…”

“You fight for the opportunity yourself. It depends on whether you want it or not. If you accept my order, I think the manager here will definitely not fire you. He might even promote you. So… do you want this opportunity?”

Wenwen was silent for two seconds. Suddenly, she clenched her fists and said, “Miss Fox, I’ll show you the house! Although I’m not professional enough, I’ve practiced the basics myself.”

“Very well.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “You can start now.”

On the other end of the line, the sharp-eared woman heard this and burst out laughing.

“Shameless! One dares to say it, and the other dares to accept it.”

Sales Manager Xu smiled and said, “Miss Shen, if she wants to put on an act, just let her. Anyway, they’re just wasting their own disaster.”

She chuckled and ignored Melody Fox. Pointing at a villa on the sand table, she asked, “Have you sold that one?”

“This…” Salesman Xu said awkwardly, “This is a villa in Area A. It’s the best location for our Zuo’an Tingzhi. You have to hold an exclusive purchase slot to buy it.”

She knitted her brows and said, “I know that Zuo’an Tingzhi’s villa requires a quota to be bought. Didn’t I send my exclusive purchase quota to you on my phone?”

Salesman Xu quickly explained, “You sent me exclusive purchasing slots from Area B to Area F. Within this range, you can choose whatever you like. But Area A…”

She pulled a long face again.

But this was Zuo’an Tingzhi, the territory of the Swanson Group. She was still not good enough in front of the Swanson Group.

She had even put in a lot of effort to obtain the right to purchase from Area B to Area F.

Therefore, no matter how unhappy she was, she could only choose from Area B to Area F.

“Alright! I understand!”

She let out a frustrated breath. However, at this moment, she saw Melody Fox walk to the seat opposite her. She pointed at the most central area of Area A, where the view and renovation were the best. “This is not bad. Has anyone bought it?”

“Pfft-“

She burst out laughing.

She couldn’t help but mock, “Hey, country bumpkin, didn’t you hear what Xiao Xu said just now? That can only be bought with the exclusive purchasing rights of Area A. Even I can’t get the right to buy it, let alone you? I advise you to stop pretending here. I don’t think you even have the right to buy from Area B to Area F, right? No one will laugh at you if you leave immediately. It might not be the case when you reach Area Fox.”

Melody Fox said with a faint smile, “Miss Shen, you should choose your house carefully. You don’t have to worry about me.”

“You… very good. Don’t blame me for not reminding you!

When the manager here arrives later, let’s see how you can continue to pretend!”

She really did not understand. Wasn’t Ander Morgan’s square meters Fox pretty smart? Why was it that his adopted daughter was dumber than a pig?

She rolled her eyes and pointed to a relatively good area in Area B, saying, “I want that one. Show me the interior design.”

“Yes.” Sales Manager Xu quickly took out his tablet for her to choose from.

“The piece you chose has a total of two renovation styles. I personally feel that this postmodern style is more suitable for you…

She seemed to be listening attentively, but her ears were involuntarily paying attention to the situation on Melody Fox’s side.

Melody Fox said, “Wenwen, let me ask you. Has anyone bought that set?”

“As far as I know, there isn’t… However, Miss Shen didn’t lie to you. This place does require an exclusive purchasing qualification. Do you want to take a look elsewhere? Actually, there are also good seats elsewhere.”

“There’s no need. Since no one is buying it, you can take me to see the house directly. Don’t worry, I have the right to buy it.”

Wenwen nodded vigorously. She believed in Miss Fox.

She had a feeling that Miss Fox somehow made her want to believe her. Besides, she had no other way out other than to believe Miss Fox.

“Miss Fox, please wait a moment. I’ll go get the key.”

After Wenwen finished speaking, she quickly walked up to Salesman Xu and said, “Salesman Xu, please give me the key to that villa.”

“Really?” Salesman Xu looked at Wenwen as if she were a stupid pig. “You’re not really stupid enough to take her to see the houses in Area A, are you? Although you’re not a salesperson, you’ve worked here for a while, so you more or less know that Area A is not something ordinary people are qualified to buy and afford.”

Wenwen did not hear what Salesman Xu said at all. She only repeated, “Salesman Xu, please give me the key to that suite.”

Chapter 843

“Wretched girl…” Salesman Xu was about to scold Wenwen for being a blockhead.

However, on second thought, Wenwen was just messing around. When the manager came back, she would have a better reason to get the manager to fire Wenwen.

Salesman Xu did not like Wenwen in the first place, because this girl looked silly, but she did things without hesitation. Her appearance was even more beautiful than his, and she was a university student-the kind who had dropped out of school without obtaining a diploma.

Leaving such a beautiful university student in the sales office, what if Wenwen got the manager’s favor one day and stepped on him to get to the top?

When that time came, it was up to Wenwen to decide if he could still stay here and work.

She did not want to see such a thing happen!

Salesman Xu quickly analyzed in his mind and decisively stopped scolding Wenwen. He nimbly handed the key to Wenwen.

“I’m warning you. If anything in the house is damaged, according to the employee contract, you will have to bear the responsibility with the guests.”

“Don’t worry, Salesman Xu. I’ll definitely pay attention.” Wenwen took the key and turned around without saying anything else. She brought Melody Fox to the house she had her eyes on.

“Idiot! Do you really think you can sell the house? You can’t be without discernment in the sales industry.”

Sales Manager Xu secretly cursed Wenwen in his heart. Just as he was about to turn around and ask her if she was sure that she wanted to buy that villa, he heard her ask first, “I’m not qualified to buy that house, but I can at least take a look, right?”

Sales Manager Xu was stunned for a moment. Under her half-squinted gaze, he said, “There’s no rule that forbids people from seeing it.”

“Then let’s go! I’ll go see your building king and the two houses I’ve chosen. I’ll make a decision after I’ve seen them in person.”

“Alright, this way please.”

Salesman Xu hurriedly led the way in front of her.

The two of them quickly caught up to Melody Fox and Wenwen.

On the way, Melody Fox asked Wenwen why she didn’t go to school at her age and worked as a waiter at Coffee and Water Bar.

Wenwen lowered her eyes and said, “I was originally a student at Insterimond University. According to the timeline, I should be in my third year now… But my brother suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. Every month, he had to spend a lot of money on medical fees. In addition, my father left early, so my family really couldn’t afford it, therefore, I had to drop out of school to work here.”

Melody Fox nodded and asked in a seemingly unintentional manner, “May I ask what illness your brother has?”

Wenwen shook her head and said, “Miss Fox, it’s not that I don’t want to tell you, but the doctors don’t know what illness my brother has. The doctors in First Hospital only said that it’s a rare illness. Not many people in history have had it.”

When Melody Fox heard this, she said, “Then give me a contact number after I buy a house. I’ll visit your brother when I’m free.”

However, Wenwen had obviously misunderstood her meaning. She waved her hands repeatedly and said, “No, no, no… I’m already very grateful that you gave me the chance to accompany you to see your house. How can I let you visit my brother again?”

Melody Fox could only explain, “You misunderstand. I’m a doctor. Who knows, I might be able to cure your brother?”

“This…” Wenwen wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she gave Melody Fox the address.

Melody Fox knew that Wenwen did not believe that she could cure her brother’s illness.

She understood very well. After all, First Hospital had already determined that it was a rare illness. How could someone who did not look much older than her treat her brother?

But there was always a ‘what if’.

Even if she couldn’t do it, didn’t she still have a master?

Since Wenwen could meet her, it meant that she had a medical relationship with her brother, so she would help if she could.

Behind the two of them, Shen Qiqin’s eyes were filled with ridicule when she heard the entire conversation.

Interesting, really interesting.

This was the first time she had seen someone brag so seriously.

If her father had not investigated Melody Fox, she would have believed her.

It was impossible for Melody Fox to have enough money to buy a villa in Area A. Even if she had enough money, she would not have the right to buy it.

Ander Morgan had always prided himself on being noble and proud. It was definitely impossible for him to find someone to get the right to buy a house for his goddaughter.

Why wasn’t Zuo’an Tingzhi’s manager here yet?

She could not wait to see the expression on Melody Fox’s face when he was exposed as a pauper.

It would definitely be exciting!

“We’re here. It’s this building.” Wenwen gestured for him to wait and walked over to open the door with the key.

Melody Fox looked up and observed the villa. The villa had a total of three floors. The top floor was a sunroom with very good lighting. Outside the first floor was a courtyard that was not small. It was filled with beautiful and expensive flowers.

Most importantly, the house was in a neo-Chinese style.

If she remembered correctly, her master quite liked this style. “Miss Fox, please.”

Wenwen opened the door and gestured for Melody Fox to enter. Behind her, Salesman Xu took a few steps forward and bumped into her with his shoulder. Then, he smiled obsequiously and waved at her.

“Miss Shen, please come in.”

Wenwen rubbed her shoulder in pain and said to Melody Fox, “Miss Fox, let’s go in too.”

“Wait.”

“Yes?”

Wenwen looked at Melody Fox in confusion and realized that the word “wait” was not directed at her but at Salesman Xu.

Salesman Xu asked with a half-smile, “What’s the matter?”

Melody Fox took two steps forward expressionlessly and stood in front of Salesman Xu.

“You bumped into her. Apologize.”

“Hehe.” Salesman Xu laughed and asked, “She hasn’t even said anything. What right do you have to make me apologize? Besides, I didn’t bump into her. She was the one who blocked the way. How can I blame her… Ahhh! What are you doing?! Put me down!”

Before Salesman Xu could finish speaking, Melody Fox grabbed his collar and lifted him up like he was a little chick.

Salesman Xu’s feet were in the air, and his face instantly turned pale from fear!

He also widened his eyes in shock, his eyeballs almost popping out.

This ugly freak who looked so weak actually had such strong arm strength!

He subconsciously shrunk his neck, afraid that Melody Fox would pick him up from the ground.

“Apologize!” Melody Fox spoke again. The powerful pressure in her tone was unquestionable.

Salesman Xu was so scared that he was sweating all over. He closed his eyes and shouted, “I…-I’m sorry! Put me down!”

Only then did Melody Fox let go. Xu Shangdun fell to the ground.

“Let’s go.” Melody Fox waved at the dumbfounded Wenwen and strode into the villa.

The villa was exquisitely renovated, but the quality and aesthetics were very good. It was impossible to see how it was perfunctory. Moreover, from the details, it was not difficult to tell that they had put a lot of effort into the renovation.

Moreover, the villa had an underground floor. The underground floor was divided into two. On one side was the garage, and on the other side was the living room and play area. The decorations were very high-end.

No wonder the price was so high. It was not a sky-high price.

Chapter 844

Melody Fox had already decided on this villa after walking around the first and basement floors.

Just as she was about to go up to the second and third floors to take a look, salesperson Xu recovered from his shock.

She rushed to Melody Fox angrily, pointed at her nose, and scolded, “B*tch! How dare you hit me?! You have to apologize to me! Otherwise, this matter will not end!”

Melody Fox met Salesman Xu’s gaze indifferently and retaliated with his own words-

“When did I hit you? Why should I apologize to you?

Besides, you were the one who blocked my way. How can you blame me?”

“You…-” Salesman Xu was so angry that his face turned green.

He raised his hand to slap Melody Fox, but from the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar figure walking over.

It was the manager!

Sales Manager Xu suddenly had an idea. Before the manager could approach, he pushed down the vase behind Melody Fox and shouted, “Someone! Someone destroyed the villa!”

It happened so suddenly that Melody Fox did not expect Salesman Xu to do this at all. Therefore, by the time she realized what Salesman Xu wanted to do, the vase had already fallen to the ground and shattered into several pieces.

She frowned slightly, but then she thought of something and slowly relaxed her brows.

However, Wenwen was scared out of her wits. She also realized that Salesman Xu was trying to frame them. She subconsciously reached out to cover Salesman Xu’s mouth. “Don’t talk nonsense…”

“Wu wu wu, let, wu wu… open me…”

Zuo’an Tingzhi’s manager heard the commotion and came in. He saw the scene of Xu Wenwen covering his mouth.

He immediately flew into a rage and quickly stepped forward to pull Wenwen away.

“Zhang Wenwen, what are you doing?! What’s with the vase on the floor?!”

One had to know that in their villa in Area A, even a blade of grass or a tree was worth a lot of money. This vase was obviously expensive.

Before Wenwen could say anything, Xu Fei spoke up first.

“Manager, the two of them broke the vase and didn’t let me call for help. You saw it just now. She covered my mouth and didn’t let me speak! Miss Shen can also testify for me!” She hesitated for two seconds when her name was called. Then, she nodded and said, “That’s right. I can testify for her. The vase was broken by the two of them.”

“You are… Miss Shen Qiqin?” The manager had received a call from Salesman Xu early in the morning and knew that the esteemed guest, Shen Qiqin, was there, so he hurried back.

She nodded. “That’s right.”

“Hello, Miss Shen. I’ve embarrassed myself in front of you.”

“It’s alright. You don’t have to worry about me. Let’s settle this matter first. I can vouch for Sales Xu. She has nothing to do with this.”

“Alright, Miss Shen. I know what’s going on.”

The manager thanked her and looked at Wenwen with a dark expression.

“Zhang Wenwen, I saw that you were hardworking and capable. Coupled with the fact that your family’s situation was not good, I reluctantly recruited you. Is this how you repay my kindness? Do you know that this vase costs at least six figures?!”

Wenwen quickly explained, “No, manager, we didn’t break the vase. It was Salesman Xu who deliberately broke the vase to frame Miss Fox and me.”

Only then did the manager notice that there was another person standing beside Wenwen.

Because Melody Fox hadn’t said anything just now, the manager subconsciously ignored her.

Now that he noticed Melody Fox, the manager immediately sized her up without batting an eyelid.

As the manager of Zuo’an Tingzhi’s sales office, he was much more knowledgeable than Sales Xu.

This seemingly ordinary woman’s temperament was not something ordinary people could have.

Moreover, the clothes she was wearing did not look like luxury goods, but from the fabric, it was obvious that the white shirt inside was expensive.

Therefore, after sizing up Melody Fox, the manager did not show any disdain. Instead, he asked politely, “May I ask who you are?”

Melody Fox said calmly, “My surname is Fox. I’m here to buy a house today.”

“I see… Then may I ask about this vase…”

“Manager, didn’t I tell you just now that she was the one who broke the vase? Why? Do you not believe my words and think that I’m lying to you?”

Cold sweat broke out on the manager’s forehead.

“Miss Shen, what are you talking about? How could I dare to think that you’re lying to me? It’s just that I have to understand what’s going on, right?”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and looked at the manager. At least this manager was still a normal person.

However, this manager was probably a spy. If she hadn’t seen that the clothes she was wearing weren’t cheap, he wouldn’t have asked this question.

“Haha.”

She sneered and said, “How can someone who broke a vase admit it? Do you think the two of them look like people who can afford to compensate for this vase?”

Qin Ping Fox was mostly in the laboratory, so the clothes she wore were all laboratory uniforms. Hence, she did not know much about clothes, let alone aesthetics.

Otherwise, she wouldn’t be wearing an autumn and winter fur coat to make herself look noble.

“Well …”

The manager was a smart person. He did not deny her words, but he did not answer her either. He only said, There’s only Miss Fox here who hasn’t spoken. Miss Fox, tell me what’s going on.”

Melody Fox said calmly, “I didn’t break this vase, but I don’t care if it’s broken or not. Anyway, it’s not something particularly worth collecting. It’ll be thrown away sooner or later.”

The manager was stunned and asked, “What do you mean?”

He could understand every word, but he didn’t understand them when he connected them.

Melody Fox patiently explained, “Zuo’an Tingzhi is exquisitely renovated. Everything placed here now belongs to the owner, right?”

That’s right, it is. So?”

Melody Fox continued, “I’ve already decided to buy this house. This vase is equivalent to mine. Do you understand what I mean now?”

The manager was enlightened, and his eyes immediately lit up.

“Do you want to buy this place? This is the building king of our Zuo’an Tingyi. The price is also the highest in Zuo’an Tingyi…”

“You heard right.”

“Pfft-” She burst out laughing.

She walked forward in her high heels and said to the manager, “Manager, she’s feeling guilty and afraid, so she deliberately bragged that she wanted to buy this villa so that you wouldn’t pursue the matter of the vase she broke.”

“This…” The manager looked at the two of them in bewilderment. He did not know who to believe.

But it was obvious that he was starting to waver.

She quickly struck while the iron was hot and continued, “I’ll tell you the truth. I know her. Her name is Melody Fox. She came from the countryside a few months ago. Her father is the chairman of the Justalion Group. However, more than a month ago, her father chased her out of the house and severed their father-daughter relationship. Now… do you still believe what she said?”

Chapter 845

“Did you get kicked out of the house?”

The manager was surprised, but he also understood why the clothes Melody Fox was wearing looked expensive.

From the looks of it, he was either brought out by his family or dressed up.

Since that was the case, there was no need for him to continue asking.

The manager looked at Melody Fox with a cold expression.

“Melody Fox, right? Is there a point in playing with me like this?”

“I’m not fooling you. I do want to buy this house.”

“Heh! Is that so?” The manager smiled and said, “Our house is priced at 40 million dollars yuan. Coupled with some purchase taxes, it costs at least 40 million dollars yuan. Are you sure you can afford this?”

“She can’t afford it!” She added fuel to the fire. “I’m afraid all the money she has on her doesn’t add up to more than 2, 000 dollars, right?”

Melody Fox asked in amusement, “How do you know that I can’t afford it? Are you a roundworm in my stomach?” “You’re the worm! Show me 40 million dollars if you can!”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and asked, “What would you say if I took it out?”

“If you take it out, I’ll walk out of here upside down!” “Very good. I hope you keep your promise.” Melody Fox nodded and asked the manager, “Did you bring the card reader? You can try deducting my 40 million dollars first.” “I brought it!” Zhang Wenwen took a few steps forward and took out the card machine that she had brought over.

“I’ll do it.” The manager snatched the card reader and held out his hand to Melody Fox. “Where’s the card?” Melody Fox took out his card bag.

She couldn’t be bothered to look for a card and said directly, “Take any card you want!”

In any case, she had more than 40 million dollars yuan in cash on each of her seven or eight cards.

When the manager saw Melody Fox’s calm expression, he was also surprised.

Could it be that she could really afford it?

After hesitating for a moment, the manager decided to swipe her card to take a look.

He took out a card that seemed to have been used the most. Just as he inserted the card into the card machine and was about to deduct the fee, the back of his hand was pressed down by Melody Fox.

“This one won’t do. Let’s change it.”

Coincidentally, the card was given to her by Quentin Parker. She had no idea how much money was inside, but she knew that it was impossible for there to be so much money. At most, it would only cost twenty thousand dollars yuan.

However, Melody Fox’s obstruction made the manager and the woman firmly believe that she was just putting on an act because she did not have the money to buy a house. The manager’s face darkened. “Miss Fox, is there any meaning to this? Do you want me to call the police?”

Melody Fox frowned and said, “I’m just asking you to change your card. What do you mean by ‘is this interesting’?” “Change your card? I’m afraid that even if you change this card, you’ll still have to change the next one. If you don’t have money, so be it. Why are you pretending? Aren’t you delaying all of our time? It’s just a vase. If you go and get a loan, you’ll only lose this money. If you really make a scene at the police station, I’m afraid you won’t be able to come out for a few years.”

After saying that, the manager pulled down the card and was about to return it to Melody Fox.

However, right at this moment, the card reader beeped twice and began to automatically print the receipt.

The manager’s eyes suddenly widened. His pupils were so shocked that they quickly locked into a small dot.

The card machine would only start printing the receipts if the deduction fee was successful.

“This… how is this possible?” He murmured, leaning forward in disbelief.

When he saw the deduction fee of 40 million dollars on the receipt, he was so shocked that he almost fainted. This b*tch actually had 40 million dollars points!

Since she had money, why did she have that expression just now that made people think that she had no money on her card?

Was she playing with him on purpose?!

However, Melody Fox was also surprised.

Her master’s card actually had so much money…

Was this still the same master who disguised himself to sell 2$ worth of tofu in town and deliberately used beans to exchange for tofu instead of spending money to buy it?

With 40 million dollars, why would he care about those $2?!

It made her think that her master was poor and did not have much money.

It turned out that his master was just pretending to be poor!

Later on, on the way back, she called her master to ask about this. She heard Quentin Parker talking about his educational insights rather proudly. “I already said that children have to be raised poor to be successful. Look, looking at you now, it shows that my educational skills are not bad.”

Melody Fox’s expression was ice-cold.

Of course, that was a story for another time.

Melody Fox raised her head and saw him glaring at her with hatred. It was obvious that she was saying that she was teasing him just now.

However, she really did not know if her master’s card had enough money to pay 40 million dollars.

However, Melody Fox was too lazy to explain. She directly asked the manager, “Does this house belong to me now?”

“I do have enough money…”

The manager coughed dryly and naturally regained his initial politeness. He said, “However, I forgot to tell you before that the houses in Area A can’t be bought with money. You also need the exclusive purchasing qualification for Area A. If you don’t have it… I’ll return this 40 million dollars to you now.”

When Shen Qiqin heard this, her originally deaf and long face instantly regained its previous vigor.

“That’s right! You don’t have an exclusive purchase slot. You still have to compensate for this broken vase!”

Now, this vase was no longer a matter of whether Melody Fox could afford it. It was a matter of pride. She had to see Melody Fox apologize for compensating for the vase!

Although Salesman Xu, who was standing behind her, did not say anything, it was obvious that he had the same thoughts as her.

Melody Fox said calmly, “Who said I don’t have the exclusive right to buy it?”

“Haha.”

She laughs.

“Melody Fox, do you know what the exclusive purchasing license looks like? I can also take out 40 million dollars, but not everyone has the right to buy it in Area A. Even I don’t have it, so how can you have it?”

She had thought it through just now.

Ander Morgan was only honest on the surface. He must have accepted a lot of bribes like her father, which was why he had the money to give this adopted daughter so much money.

However, she did not understand what Ander Morgan saw in Melody Fox.

After all, in terms of looks, Melody Fox’s ugly face could be ranked first and last in the socialite circle of Silverlake.

Ander Morgan: Don’t Tell Me You Have Some Fetish For Ugliness?

However, Ander Morgan was not the main point now. The main point was that Ander Morgan would not destroy his good image of being “clean” for Melody Fox and give up his face to ask for the exclusive purchasing rights of Area A.

“Manager, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and ask her to compensate for the vase! If she refuses to compensate, call the police and arrest her on the grounds of destroying property!”

However, after experiencing the 40 million dollar deduction fee, the manager was no longer willing to believe her words.

Even if she was a fool, he could tell that she and Melody Fox were not on good terms.

The manager covered his nose and coughed again. He asked, “Miss Fox, do you really have the exclusive right to buy Area A?”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next